WO2021209486A1 - Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides - Google Patents

Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2021209486A1
WO2021209486A1 PCT/EP2021/059628 EP2021059628W WO2021209486A1 WO 2021209486 A1 WO2021209486 A1 WO 2021209486A1 EP 2021059628 W EP2021059628 W EP 2021059628W WO 2021209486 A1 WO2021209486 A1 WO 2021209486A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
plants
compounds
methyl
general formula
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2021/059628
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Hartmut Ahrens
Alfred Angermann
Lars ARVE
Guido Bojack
Estella BUSCATÓ ARSEQUELL
Elisabeth ASMUS
Elmar Gatzweiler
Jan Dittgen
Christopher Hugh Rosinger
Original Assignee
Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bayer Aktiengesellschaft filed Critical Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Publication of WO2021209486A1 publication Critical patent/WO2021209486A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/54—Spiro-condensed
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/34—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • A01N43/36—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom five-membered rings
    • A01N43/38—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom five-membered rings condensed with carbocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A01N47/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom
    • A01N47/06—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom containing —O—CO—O— groups; Thio analogues thereof
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C229/00—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/46—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino or carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/01—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C233/45—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by carboxyl groups
    • C07C233/52—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by carboxyl groups with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C49/00—Ketones; Ketenes; Dimeric ketenes; Ketonic chelates
    • C07C49/385—Saturated compounds containing a keto group being part of a ring
    • C07C49/517—Saturated compounds containing a keto group being part of a ring containing ether groups, groups, groups, or groups
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C57/00—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C57/30—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C57/42—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing six-membered aromatic rings having unsaturation outside the rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C57/00—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C57/52—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing halogen
    • C07C57/58—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing halogen containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C57/60—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing halogen containing six-membered aromatic rings having unsaturation outside the rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D235/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings
    • C07D235/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D317/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D317/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3
    • C07D317/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 not condensed with other rings
    • C07D317/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/02—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a three-membered ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14—The ring being saturated

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to new herbicidally active pyrrolin-2-ones according to the general formula (I) or agrochemically acceptable salts thereof, and their use for combating weeds and grass weeds in crops of useful plants.
  • bicyclic phenylpyrrolin-2-one derivatives EP 0355599 A1 and EP 0415211 A2
  • substituted monocyclic 3-phenylpyrrolin-2-one derivatives EP 0377893 A2 and EP 0442077 A2 with herbicidal, insecticidal or fungicidal effect described.
  • the effectiveness of these herbicides against harmful plants depends on numerous parameters, for example on the application rate used, the form of preparation (formulation), the harmful plants to be controlled, the spectrum of harmful plants, the climatic and soil conditions and the duration of the action or the rate of degradation of the herbicide.
  • Numerous herbicides from the 3-phenylpyrrolin-2-ones group require high application rates and / or their weed spectrum to be too narrow in order to develop a sufficient herbicidal action, which makes their use economically unattractive. There is therefore a need for alternative herbicides which have improved properties and are economically attractive and at the same time efficient.
  • the object of the present invention is therefore to provide new compounds which do not have the disadvantages mentioned.
  • the present invention therefore relates to new substituted pyrrolin-2-ones of the general formula
  • X is Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
  • Y is Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl;
  • R 1 is C2-C6 difluoroalkoxy
  • R 2 hydrogen, Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6- Alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-Cö-alkoxy or Ci-Cö-haloalkoxy means;
  • G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where
  • R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl
  • R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl
  • R 5 C1-C4- alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a single or multiple with halogen, C1-C4-
  • R 6 , R 6 'independently of one another denote methoxy or ethoxy
  • R 7 'R 8 each independently represent methyl, ethyl, phenyl or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-hydrogen ring, a ring carbon atom optionally replaced by an oxygen or sulfur atom can be replaced;
  • E is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
  • Halogen fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine and particularly preferably fluorine or chlorine.
  • Alkyl saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 6, (but not limited to) preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example, CI-C ⁇ - alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1-methylethyl (isopropyl ), Butyl (n-butyl), 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (isobutyl), 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl), pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3 - methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1 , 2-dimethylbutyl
  • This group is in particular a C1-C4 alkyl group, e.g. B. methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (isobutyl) or 1,1-dimethylethyl - (tert-butyl) group.
  • C1-C4 alkyl group e.g. B. methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (isobutyl) or 1,1-dimethylethyl - (tert-butyl) group.
  • alkylsulfanyl alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, haloalkyl or haloalkylsulfanyl
  • this definition also applies to alkyl as part of a compound substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl or hydroxyalkyl.
  • Alkenyl unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon groups with 2 to 6 and preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6 alkenyl, such as vinyl, allyl, (E) -2- Methyl vinyl, (Z) -
  • Alkynyl straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon groups with 2 to 6 and preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and a triple bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, prop-2 -ynyl, but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, 1-methylprop-2-ynyl, pent-1-ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, pent-3-ynyl, pent-4 -ynyl, 2-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1-methylbut-2-ynyl, 3-methylbut-1-ynyl, 1-ethylprop-2-ynyl, hex-1-ynyl, hex -2-ynyl, hex-3-ynyl, hex-4-ynyl, hex-5-
  • alkynyl group is in particular ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl or prop-2-ynyl. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to alkynyl as part of a compound substituent, for example haloalkynyl.
  • Alkoxy saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals with 1 to 6 and preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-CT alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2 -Methylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1 -methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1-methylpentoxy , 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1 -Ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylprop
  • Cycloalkyl monocyclic, saturated hydrocarbon groups with 3 to 6
  • Carbon ring members for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to cycloalkyl as part of a compound substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl.
  • Haloalkyl / haloalkyl straight-chain or branched alkyl groups with 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as described above), some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups being replaced by halogen atoms as described above, for example (but not limited to) Ci -C3-haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2.2 , 2- trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-
  • Haloalkenyl and haloalkynyl are defined analogously to haloalkyl, however, instead of alkyl groups, alkenyl or alkynyl groups are present as part of the substituent.
  • Haloalkoxy straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups having 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms (as described above), with some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups being replaced by halogen atoms as described above, for example (but not thereon limited)
  • Ci-C3-haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1 -chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1 -fluoroethoxy, 2-fluorine 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2,2-trichloroethoxy
  • the compounds of the formula (I) can exist as geometric isomers (cis / trans isomerism) or isomer mixtures in different compositions.
  • the geometric isomers are defined as follows:
  • the present invention relates to both the pure isomers or tautomers and the tautomer and isomer mixtures, their preparation and use and agents containing them. This also applies analogously to all isomers that result from the use of chiral substituents. For the sake of simplicity, however, compounds of the formula (I) are always referred to below, although both the pure compounds and, if appropriate, mixtures with different proportions of isomeric and tautomeric compounds are meant.
  • X is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
  • Y is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl;
  • R 1 is C2-C4 difluoroalkoxy
  • R 2 denotes hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-C2-C4-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl or C2-C6-alkynyl;
  • G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where L is one of the following radicals, wherein
  • R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl
  • R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl
  • R 5 is Ci-C4-alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a phenyl which is mono- or polysubstituted by halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy;
  • E is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
  • X is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
  • Y is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl or cyclopropyl
  • R 1 is C2-C4 difluoroalkoxy
  • R 2 denotes hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, methoxyethyl or ethoxyethyl, Ci-C2-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, C2-C4-alkenyl or C2-C4-alkynyl;
  • G denotes hydrogen, a group F which can be split off or a cation E, where
  • R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C2-alkoxy-Ci-C2-alkyl
  • R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl
  • E is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
  • Aluminum an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, in which one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms are optionally replaced by identical or different radicals from the groups Ci-Cio-alkyl or C3-C7- Cycloalkyl.
  • X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine
  • Y is methyl, ethyl, trifluoromethyl or cyclopropyl
  • R 1 is 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoropropoxy or 3,3-difluoropropoxy
  • R 2 is hydrogen or methyl
  • G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where
  • L is one of the following residues, OO r in which
  • R 3 is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or t-butyl
  • R 4 is methyl or ethyl
  • E is a sodium ion or a potassium ion.
  • the present invention also preferably relates to compounds of the general formula (Ix) and their agrochemically acceptable salts, where the radicals R 2 , G, X and Y correspond to the general, preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred definitions given above:
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the general formula (I) in Tables 1 to 10.
  • Is hydrogen and G is a sodium ion.
  • a very particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention are the following compounds:
  • Table 3 Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is hydrogen and G is a 2-methylpropionyl radical.
  • Table 4 Compounds according to the invention of the general formula (I) in which R 2 is
  • Is hydrogen and G is a methoxycarbonyl radical.
  • Methyl group and G is hydrogen.
  • Table 7 Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is a methyl group and G is a sodium ion.
  • Methyl group and G is a 2-methylpropionyl radical.
  • Methyl group and G denotes a methoxycarbonyl radical.
  • Table 10 Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is a methyl group and G is an ethoxycarbonyl radical.
  • the preparation of the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention is known in principle or can be carried out on the basis of processes known from the literature, for example by a) a compound of the general formula (II), in which R 1 , R 2 , X and Y have the meanings given above, and R 9 is alkyl, preferably methyl or ethyl, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, with a suitable base with formal cleavage of the group R 9 OH cyclizes, or b) a compound of the general formula (Ia), in which R 1 , R 2 , X and Y have the meanings given above, for example with a compound of the general formula (III),
  • halogen preferably chlorine or bromine
  • the precursors of the general formula (II) can be prepared in analogy to known processes, for example by reacting an amino ester of the general formula (IV), in which R 1 , R 2 and R 9 have the meaning described above, with a phenylacetic acid of the general formula ( V), in which X and Y have the meaning described above, optionally with the addition of a dehydrating agent and a suitable solvent or diluent.
  • Amino esters of the general formula (IV) are, for example, synthetically accessible via a difluoroalkylation of the cyclohexanol (VI), followed by the cleavage of the ketal (VII) to give the substituted cyclohexanone (VIII).
  • Phenylacetic acids of the general formula (V) are known, inter alia, from WO 15/040114 or can be prepared in analogy to processes known from the literature.
  • the propynyl group can be installed via a cross-coupling such as the Sonogashira coupling.
  • a suitable precursor (Vb) is used, for example as an ester, in which there is an exchange of a suitable substituent Z by the propynyl radical.
  • the product (Va) is then saponified to form phenylacetic acid (V).
  • substituent Z examples are in particular the halogens bromine and iodine as well as sulfonic acid esters of the corresponding phenols such as the trifluoromethanesulfonic acid ester.
  • the radical R 10 stands for methyl or ethyl. Further explanations can also be found in the chemical examples.
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (II) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, the radicals having the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • Table 11 Compounds of the general formula (II) according to the invention in which R 9 stands for a methyl group.
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (IV) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, the radicals having the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (IX), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • Table 14 Compounds of the general formula (IX) according to the invention
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (X), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • Table 15 Compounds of the general formula (X) according to the invention
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (VIII), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • Table 16 Compounds of the general formula (VIII) according to the invention Examples 16-1 and 16-2 are not new and are only used to support the description.
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (VII), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • Table 17 Compounds of the general formula (VII) according to the invention
  • Examples 17-1 and 17-2 are not new and are only used to support the description.
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (V), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • Table 18 Compounds of the general formula (V) according to the invention
  • Examples 18-1, 18-2 and 18-7 are not new and are only used to support the description.
  • the present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (Va), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
  • Table 19 Compounds according to the invention of the general formula (Va) Examples 19-1, 19-2, 19-5, 19-7, 19-22, 19-23, 19-26 and 19-28 are not new and are only used to support the description.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention (and / or their salts), hereinafter referred to collectively as “compounds according to the invention”, have excellent herbicidal properties Effectiveness against a broad spectrum of economically important monocotyledon and dicotyledon annual harmful plants.
  • the present invention therefore also provides a method for controlling undesired plants or for regulating the growth of plants, preferably in plant crops, in which one or more compound (s) according to the invention are applied to the plants (for example harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seeds (e.g. grains, seeds or vegetative reproductive organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds) or the area on which the plants grow (e.g. the area under cultivation) are applied.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be applied in the pre-sowing (if necessary also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence or post-emergence method, for example.
  • the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth before germination, either the emergence of the weed seedlings is completely prevented or the weeds grow up to the cotyledon stage, but then stop growing.
  • the compounds according to the invention can have selectivities in useful crops and can also be used as nonselective herbicides.
  • the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or still to be developed genetically modified plants.
  • the transgenic plants are usually characterized by particularly advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain active ingredients used in the agricultural industry, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens causing plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses.
  • Other special properties relate, for example, to the crop in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients.
  • transgenic plants with an increased starch content or a changed quality of the starch or those with a different fatty acid composition of the harvested material are known.
  • Other special properties are tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors e.g. heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) can be used as herbicides in crops of useful plants which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of the herbicides or which have been made resistant by genetic engineering.
  • new plants with modified properties can be produced with the aid of genetic engineering (see, for example, EP 0221044, EP 0131624).
  • genetic modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants e.g.
  • transgenic crop plants which are effective against certain herbicides of the glufosinate type ( See, for example, EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) or glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) or the sulfonylureas (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) or are resistant to combinations or mixtures of these herbicides by “gene stacking”, such as transgenic crops e.g. . B. corn or soy with the trade name or the designation Optimum TM GAT TM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant).
  • transgenic cultivated plants for example cotton, with the ability to produce Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins), which the plants against certain Making pests resistant (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A).
  • Bacillus thuringiensis toxins Bacillus thuringiensis toxins
  • transgenic crop plants with modified fatty acid composition WO 91/013972 A
  • genetically modified crop plants with new ingredients or secondary substances, for example new phytoal exines, which cause increased disease resistance EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461
  • nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids which allow mutagenesis or a sequence change by recombination of DNA sequences.
  • base exchanges can be carried out, partial sequences can be removed or natural or synthetic sequences can be added.
  • adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments, see, for example, Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2nd edition. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY; or Winnacker "Genes and Clones", VCH Weinheim 2nd edition 1996
  • the production of plant cells with a reduced activity of a gene product can be achieved, for example, by expressing at least one corresponding antisense RNA, one sense RNA to achieve a cosuppression effect or by expressing at least one appropriately constructed ribozyme that specifically cleaves transcripts of the above-mentioned gene product.
  • DNA molecules can be used that include the entire coding sequence of a gene product including any flanking sequences that may be present, as well as DNA molecules that only include parts of the coding sequence, these parts having to be long enough to be in the cells to bring about an antisense effect. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but which are not completely identical.
  • the synthesized protein can be localized in any desired compartment of the plant cell.
  • the coding region can be linked with DNA sequences which ensure the localization in a certain compartment.
  • sequences are known to Lachmann (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1: 95-106 (1991)).
  • the expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
  • the transgenic plant cells can be regenerated into whole plants using known techniques.
  • the compounds (I) according to the invention can preferably be used in transgenic cultures which are effective against growth substances such as 2,4-D, dicamba or against herbicides, the essential plant enzymes, for example acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or hydoxyphenylpyruvate Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or are resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, glyphosates, glufosinates or benzoylisoxazoles and analogous active ingredients, or to any combination of these active ingredients.
  • the essential plant enzymes for example acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or hydoxyphenylpyruvate Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or are resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, glyphosates, glufosinates or benzoylis
  • the compounds according to the invention can particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants which are resistant to a combination of glyphosates and glufosinates, glyphosates and sulfonylureas or imidazolinones.
  • the compounds according to the invention can very particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants such as, for. B. corn or soy with the trade name or the designation OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) can be used.
  • the active ingredients according to the invention are used in transgenic crops, in addition to the effects on harmful plants that can be observed in other crops, effects that are specific to the application in the respective transgenic crop, for example a modified or specially expanded spectrum of weeds that can be controlled, often occur
  • Application rates that can be used for the application preferably good compatibility with the herbicides to which the transgenic culture is resistant, and influencing the growth and yield of the transgenic crop plants.
  • the invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in transgenic crop plants.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be used in the customary preparations in the form of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules.
  • the invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain the compounds according to the invention.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be formulated in various ways, depending on which biological and / or chemico-physical parameters are given. Possible formulation options include, for example: wettable powders (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions , Suspension concentrates (SC), oil- or water-based dispersions, oil-miscible solutions, capsule suspensions (CS), dusts (DP), dressings, granules for litter and soil application, granules (GR) in the form of micro, spray, lift - and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), UL V formulas, microcapsules and waxes.
  • WP wettable powders
  • SP water-soluble powders
  • EC emuls
  • combination partners for the compounds according to the invention in mixture formulations or in the tank mix are known active ingredients which are based on an inhibition of, for example Acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate 3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II or protoporphyrinogen oxidase, for example, as they are based from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc.
  • herbicidal mixing partners are:
  • Dicamba-Biproamin Dicamba-N, N-bis (3-aminopropyl) methylamine, dicamba-butotyl, dicamba-choline, dicamba-diglycolamine, dicamba-dimethylammonium, dicamba-diethanolamine monium, dicamba diethylammonium, dicamba isopropylammonium, dicamba methyl, dicamba monoethanolamine dicamba olamine, dicamba kabum, dicamba sodium, dicamba triethanolamine, dichlobenil, 2- (2,5-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4- dimethyl l, 2-oxazobdin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-butotyl, dichloroprop-dimethylammonium, dichlorprop-etexyl, dichlorprop-ethylammonium, dichlorprop-isoctyl, dichlorprop-methyl, dichlorprop-kabum, dichlor
  • plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
  • COs, sometimes also referred to as N-acetylchitooligosaccharides also consist of GlcNAc residues, but have side chain decorations that are derived from chitin molecules [(C8Hi3N05) n, CAS no.
  • chitosan molecules [(CsHnNO ⁇ n, CAS No. 9012-76-4]), chitin compounds, chlormequat chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3- (cycloprop-l-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, dazomet -Sodium, n- decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac sodium, endothal, endothal dipotassium, disodium and mono (N, N- dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurenol-methyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, Inabenfid, indole-3-acetic acid e (IAA), 4-indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, jasmonic acid, jasmonic acid or derivatives thereof
  • lipo-chitooligosaccharides LCO, sometimes also referred to as symbiotic nodulation (Nod) signals (or Nod factors) or as Myc factors)
  • Nod symbiotic nodulation
  • Myc myc factors
  • LCOs differ in the number of GlcNAc residues in the backbone, in the length and degree of saturation of the fatty acyl chain and in the substitutions of reducing and non-reducing sugar residues), linoleic acid or derivatives thereof, linolenic acid or derivatives thereof, maleic hydrazide , Mepiquat chloride, mepiquat pentaborate, 1 -methylcyclopropene, 3'- Methylabsiscisic acid, 2- (l-naphthyl) acetamide, 1-naphthylacetic acid, 2-naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate mixture, 4-oxo-4 [(2-phenylethyl) amino] butyric acid, paclobutrazole, 4-phenylbutyric acid, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, Prohexadione Calcium, Prohydrojasmone, Salicylic
  • Safeners which can be used in combination with the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and, if appropriate, in combinations with other active ingredients such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides as listed above, are preferably selected from the group consisting of:
  • nA is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
  • RA 1 is halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, nitro or halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl;
  • WA is an unsubstituted or substituted divalent heterocyclic radical from the group of partially unsaturated or aromatic five-membered ring heterocycles with 1 to 3 hetero ring atoms from the group N and O, with at least one N atom and at most one O atom in the ring, preferably one Remainder from group (WA 1 ) to (WA 4 ),
  • IUA is 0 or 1
  • RA 2 is ORA 3 , SRA 3 or NRA 3 RA 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3 to 7-membered heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which has the N- Atom is connected to the carbonyl group in (S1) and is unsubstituted or by radicals from the group (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl is substituted, preferably a radical of the formula ORA 3 , NHRA 4 or N (CFE) 2, in particular of the formula ORA 3 ;
  • RA 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
  • RA 4 is hydrogen, (CI-CO) - alkyl, (Ci-G,) - alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
  • RA 5 is H, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C8) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy- (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, cyano or COORA 9 , where RA 9 is hydrogen, ( Ci-Cs) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C8) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C6) -hydroxyalkyl, (C3-Ci2) -cycloalkyl or tri - (Ci-C4) -alkyl-silyl;
  • RA 6 , RA 7 , RA 8 are identically or differently hydrogen, (Ci-C8) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C8) -alkyl, (C3-Ci2) -cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl; preferably: a) compounds of the dichlorophenylpyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid type (Sl a ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid, l - (2,4-Dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1 -1) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl”), and related compounds, as described in WO A-91/07874; b) Derivatives of dichlorophen
  • Diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid (Sl e ), preferably compounds such as
  • Ethyl 5- (2,4-dichlorobenzyl) -2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylate (S 1-8) or ethyl 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylate (S1-9) and related compounds, as described in WO-A -91/08202 are described, or 5, 5 -diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid (Sl-10) or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-11) ("Isoxadifen- ethyl ") or -n-propyl ester (S 1 -12) or the 5- (4-fluorophenyl) -5-phenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S1-13), as described in the patent application WO-A- 95/07897 are described.
  • RB 1 is halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, nitro or halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl;
  • nB is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
  • RB 2 is ORB 3 , SRB 3 or NRB 3 RB 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3- to 7-gbedriger heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which has the N- Atom is connected to the carbonyl group in (S2) and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C1-C4) -alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula ORB 3 , NHRB 4 or N (CH3) 2, in particular of the formula ORB 3 ;
  • RB 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
  • RB 4 is hydrogen, (CI-CO) -alkyl, (Ci-G.) -Alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
  • TB is a (Ci or C2) alkanediyl chain which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two (Ci- C4) alkyl radicals or with [(Ci-C3) alkoxy] carbonyl; preferably: a) Compounds of the 8-quinolineoxyacetic acid type (S2 a ), preferably
  • Rc 1 is (Ci-C-alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, halogen- (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, (C3-C7) -cy cloalkyl, preferably Dichloromethyl;
  • Rc 2 , Rc 3 are identically or differently hydrogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkynyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- ( C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, (Ci-C4) -alkylcarbamoyl- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C2-C4) -alkenylcarbamoyl- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy- (Ci -C4) -alkyl, dioxolanyl- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, thiazolyl, furyl, furylalkyl, thienyl, piperidyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or Rc 2 and Rc 3 together form a substituted or unsubstit
  • R-28725" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2, -dimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-3),
  • Benoxacor (4-dichloroacetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazine) (S3-4),
  • PPG-1292 N-Allyl-N - [(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl) methyl] dichloroacetamide
  • DKA-24 N-Allyl- N - [(allylaminocarbonyl) methyl] dichloroacetamide
  • AD-67 or "MON 4660” (3-dichloroacetyl-l-oxa-3-aza-spiro [4,5] decane) from Nitrokemia or Monsanto (S3-7),
  • TI-35 (1-dichloroacetyl-azepan) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "Diclonon” (Dicyclonon) or "BAS145138” or “LAB145138” (S3-9)
  • AD is S0 2 -NRD 3 -C0 or C0-NRD 3 -S0 2
  • XD is CH or N
  • RD 1 is CO-NRD 5 RD 6 or NHCO-RD 7 ;
  • RD 2 is halogen, halogen (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, nitro, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C1-C4) -alkoxy, (Ci-C4) -alkylsulfonyl , (Ci-C4) -alkoxycarbonyl or (Ci-C4) -alkylcarbonyl;
  • RD 3 is hydrogen, (C1-C4) -alkyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl or (C 2 -C4) -alkynyl;
  • RD 4 is halogen, nitro, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, (C3-C6) -cycloalkyl, phenyl, (Ci-C4) -Alkoxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) -alkylthio, (Ci-C4) -alkylsulfinyl, (C1-C4) -alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxycarbonyl or (Ci-C4) -alkylcarbonyl;
  • RD 5 is hydrogen, (CI-C ⁇ ) - alkyl, (C3-Ce) -cycloalkyl, (C2-Ce) -alkenyl, (C2-Ce) -alkynyl, (C5-C6) -cycloalkenyl, phenyl or 3- up to 6-membered heterocyclyl containing VD heteroatoms from the group nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, the last seven radicals being replaced by VD substituents from the group halogen, (Ci-G) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-G,) alkoxy, ( C1-C2) - alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C2) -alkylsulfonyl, (C3-Ce) -cycloalkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxycarbonyl, (C1-C4) -alkylcarbonyl and phenyl and in the case of cyclic radicals also (C
  • RD 6 is hydrogen, (Ci-G,) - alkyl, (GG) -alkenyl or (GG) -alkynyl, the last three radicals mentioned by VD radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, ( C1-C4) - alkoxy and (C1-C4) - alkyl thio are substituted, or
  • RD 7 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, di- (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, (Ci-G) -alkyl, (GG) -cycloalkyl, the last two radicals being replaced by VD substituents from the halogen group , (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-Ce) -alkoxy and (Ci-C4) -alkylthio and in the case of cyclic radicals also (Ci-C4) -alkyl and halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl substituted are; hs is 0, 1 or 2; mD is 1 or 2;
  • VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; Preferred of these are compounds of the N-acylsulfonamide type, for example of the following formula (S4 a ), which z. B. are known from WO-A-97/45016 wherein
  • RD 7 (CI -G,) - alkyl, (C3-C6) -cycloalkyl, where the last 2 radicals mentioned by VD substituents from the group halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C6) -alkoxy and (Ci-C4) -Alkylthio and, in the case of cyclic radicals, also (Ci-C4) -alkyl and halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl are substituted; RD 4 halogen, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkyl, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkoxy, CF 3; mD 1 or 2;
  • VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; and acylsulfamoylbenzoic acid amides, for example of the following formula (S4 b ), which are known, for example, from WO-A-99/16744, e.g. those in which
  • RD 8 and Hin 9 independently of one another hydrogen, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, (C3-Cs) -cycloalkyl, (C3-C6) -alkenyl, (C3-Ce) -alkynyl,
  • RD 4 halogen, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkyl, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkoxy, CF 3 mD is 1 or 2; for example 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea, 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3,3-dimethylurea, 1- [4- (N-4 , 5-dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea, as well as
  • RD 5 denotes hydrogen, (Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C6) -cycloalkyl, (C2-C 6 ) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C6) -alkynyl, (Cs-Ce) -cycloalkenyl.
  • Dihydroxybenzoic acid 4-hydroxysalicylic acid, 4-fluorosalicyclic acid, 2-hydroxycinnamic acid, 2,4-dichlorocinnamic acid, as described in WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001.
  • S6 Active ingredients from the class of the 1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-ones (S6), e.g.
  • RE 1 , RE 2 are independently halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, di- (Ci-C4) ) -Alkylamino, nitro;
  • AE is COORE 3 or COSRE 4
  • RE 3 , RE 4 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C2-G,) -alkenyl, (C2-C4) -alkynyl, cyanoalkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, phenyl, nitrophenyl , Benzyl, halobenzyl, pyridinylalkyl and alkylammonium, he 1 is 0 or 1 he 2 , he 3 are independently 0, 1 or 2, preferably:
  • RF 1 halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, Nitro, (Ci-C4) -Alkylthio, (Ci-C4) -Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4) -Alkoxycarbonyl, optionally substituted. Phenyl, optionally substituted phenoxy,
  • RF 3 is hydrogen, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, (C2-C4) -alkenyl, (C2-C4) -alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy is substituted; mean, or their salts, preferably compounds in which
  • nF is an integer from 0 to 2
  • RF 3 is hydrogen, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, (C2-C4) -alkenyl, (C2-C4) -alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy is substituted, or their salts.
  • RG 2 (Ci-Ci6) -alkyl, (C2-Ce) -alkenyl, (C3-Ce) -cycloalkyl, aryl; Benzyl, halobenzyl,
  • RG 3 is hydrogen or (Ci-G,) - alkyl.
  • Active ingredients of the type of oxyimino compounds which are known as seed dressings, such as. B.
  • Oxabetrinil ((Z) -l, 3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitril) (Sll-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor,
  • Fluorofenim (l- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-l-ethanon-0- (l, 3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) oxime) (Sil -2), which is used as a seed dressing Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
  • Cyometrinil or “CGA-43089” ((Z) -Cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S 11-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
  • Active ingredients from the class of isothiochromanones such as methyl [(3 -oxo- 1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS reg. No. 205121-04-6 ) (S12-1) and related compounds from WO-A-1998/13361.
  • Naphthalic anhydride (1,8-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid anhydride) (S13-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for maize against damage from thiocarbamate herbicides,
  • Active ingredients which, in addition to a herbicidal effect against harmful plants, also have a safener effect
  • CSB (1-bromo-4- (chloromethylsulfonyl) benzene) from Kumiai, (CAS Reg. No. 54091-06-4), which is known as a safener against damage from some herbicides in rice.
  • RH 1 is a halogen (Ci-G,) - alkyl radical
  • RH 2 is hydrogen or halogen and RH 3 , RH 4 independently of one another are hydrogen, (Ci-Ci6) -alkyl, (C2-Ci6) -alkenyl or (C2-C16) -alkynyl, each of the last-mentioned 3 radicals being unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen , Hydroxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, (C1-C4) -alkyl thio, (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, di [(Ci-C4) -alkyl] -amino, [(Ci-C4) -alkoxy] -carbonyl, [halogen- (Ci-C4) - alkoxy] -carbony l, (C3-G,) - cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted
  • RH 3 means (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, (C2-C4) -alkenyloxy, (C2-Ce) -alkinyloxy or halogen- (C2-C4) -alkoxy and
  • RH 4 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4) -alkyl or
  • RH 3 and RH 4 together with the directly bonded N atom form a four- to eight-membered heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, can also contain further hetero-ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero-ring atoms from the group N, O and S and which is unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy and (Ci-C4) -alkylthio is substituted, means.
  • Particularly preferred safeners are Mefenpyr-diethyl, Cyprosulfamid, Isoxadifen-ethyl, Cloquintocet-Mexyl, Dichlormid and Metcamifen.
  • Wettable powders are preparations that are uniformly dispersible in water, which in addition to the active ingredient, in addition to a diluent or inert substance, also surfactants of an ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants), e.g.
  • the herbicidally active ingredients are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatus such as hammer mills, blower mills and air jet mills and simultaneously or subsequently mixed with the formulation auxiliaries.
  • Emulsifiable concentrates are produced by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic solvent, e.g. butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more ionic and / or nonionic surfactants (emulsifiers).
  • organic solvent e.g. butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents.
  • alkylarylsulphonic acid calcium salts such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulphonate or nonionic emulsifiers such as fatty acid polyglycol esters, alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide-ethylene oxide condensation products
  • alkyl polyethers such as sorbitan oxyethane fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters, sorbitan oxye
  • Dusting agents are obtained by grinding the active ingredient with finely divided solid substances, for example talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
  • Suspension concentrates can be water or oil based. They can be prepared, for example, by wet grinding using commercially available bead mills and, if appropriate, addition of surfactants, such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
  • Emulsions e.g. oil-in-water emulsions (EW)
  • EW oil-in-water emulsions
  • aqueous organic solvents and optionally surfactants such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
  • Granules can be produced either by spraying the active ingredient onto adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active ingredient concentrates using adhesives, e.g. polyvinyl alcohol, sodium polyacrylic acid or mineral oils, to the surface of carrier materials such as sand, kaolinite or granulated inert material.
  • adhesives e.g. polyvinyl alcohol, sodium polyacrylic acid or mineral oils
  • Suitable active ingredients can also be granulated in the manner customary for the production of fertilizer granules - if desired as a mixture with fertilizers.
  • Water-dispersible granules are generally produced by the customary processes such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, mixing with high-speed mixers and extrusion without solid inert material.
  • the agrochemical preparations generally contain 0.1 to 99% by weight, in particular 0.1 to 95% by weight, of compounds according to the invention.
  • the active ingredient concentration is about 10 to 90% by weight, the remainder to 100% by weight consists of the usual
  • the active ingredient concentration can be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80% by weight.
  • Dust-like formulations contain 1 to 30% by weight of active ingredient, preferably mostly 5 to 20% by weight of active ingredient
  • sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50% by weight of active ingredient.
  • the active ingredient content depends in part on whether the active compound is liquid or is solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used.
  • the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight.
  • the active ingredient formulations mentioned contain, if appropriate, the respective customary adhesives, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, penetration agents, preservatives, antifreeze agents and solvents, fillers, carriers and dyes, defoamers, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity influencing agents.
  • the formulations available in commercially available form are diluted in the customary manner if necessary, e.g. in the case of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules using water.
  • Preparations in the form of dust, soil granules or granules as well as sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
  • the required application rate of the compounds of the formula (I) and their salts varies with the external conditions such as temperature, humidity and the type of herbicide used. It can fluctuate within wide limits, for example between 0.001 and 10.0 kg / ha or more active substance, but preferably between 0.005 and 5 kg / ha, more preferably in the range from 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, in particular preferably in the range from 0.05 to 1 kg / ha g / ha. This applies to both pre-emergence and post-emergence use.
  • Carrier means a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance with which the active ingredients are mixed or combined for better applicability, especially for application to plants or parts of plants or seeds.
  • the carrier which can be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be agriculturally useful.
  • Possible solid or liquid carriers are: e.g. ammonium salts and natural rock flours such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth and synthetic rock flours such as highly disperse silica, aluminum oxide and natural or synthetic silicates, resins, waxes, solid fertilizers, water, alcohols, especially butanol, organic solvents, mineral and vegetable oils and derivatives thereof. Mixtures of such carriers can also be used.
  • As solid carriers for Granules come into consideration: e.g.
  • broken and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite, dolomite and synthetic granules made from inorganic and organic flours as well as granules made from organic material such as sawdust, coconut shells, corn cobs and tobacco stalks.
  • Liquefied gaseous extenders or carriers are liquids which are gaseous at normal temperature and under normal pressure, e.g. aerosol propellants such as halogenated hydrocarbons, as well as butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
  • Adhesives such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, and also natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids can be used in the formulations. Further additives can be mineral and vegetable oils.
  • organic solvents for example, can also be used as auxiliary solvents.
  • the main liquid solvents are: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chlorethylene or dichloromethane, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, e.g.
  • the agents according to the invention can additionally contain other constituents, such as surface-active substances.
  • Suitable surface-active substances are emulsifiers and / or foam-generating agents, dispersants or wetting agents with ionic or non-ionic properties or mixtures of these surface-active substances.
  • salts of polyacrylic acid salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphobemuccinic acid esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty acid esters of polyols, and derivatives of the compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, lignin sulphite waste liquors and methyl cellulose.
  • a surface-active substance is necessary if one of the active substances and / or one of the inert carriers is not soluble in water and if the application takes place in water.
  • the proportion of surface-active substances is between 5 and 40 percent by weight of the agent according to the invention.
  • Dyes such as inorganic pigments, for example iron oxide, titanium oxide, ferrocyan blue and organic dyes such as alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc can be used.
  • the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes.
  • the agents and formulations according to the invention contain between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 90% Active ingredient, very particularly preferably between 10 and 70 percent by weight.
  • the active ingredients or agents according to the invention can be used as such or depending on their respective physical and / or chemical properties in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as aerosols, capsule suspensions, cold mist concentrates, hot mist concentrates, encapsulated granules, fine granules, flowable concentrates for the Treatment of seeds, ready-to-use solutions, dustable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, water-in-oil emulsions, macrogranules, microgranules, oil-dispersible powders, oil-miscible flowable concentrates, oil-miscible liquids, foams, Pastes, pesticide-coated seeds, suspension concentrates, suspension-emulsion concentrates, soluble concentrates, suspensions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts and granulates, water-soluble granulates or tablets, water-soluble powders for seed treatment, wettable powders, active
  • the formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing the active ingredients with at least one customary extender, solvent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersant and / or binding or fixing agent, wetting agent, water repellant, optionally siccatives and UV stabilizers and optionally dyes and pigments, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and other processing aids.
  • the agents according to the invention not only include formulations which are already ready for use and can be applied to the plant or the seed with a suitable apparatus, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water before use.
  • the active compounds according to the invention can be used as such or in their (commercially available) formulations and in the use forms prepared from these formulations as a mixture other (known) active ingredients such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides, fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals.
  • active ingredients such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides, fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals.
  • the treatment of the plants and plant parts according to the invention with the active ingredients or agents takes place directly or by acting on their surroundings, living space or storage room according to the usual treatment methods, e.g. by dipping, spraying, spraying, sprinkling, evaporation, Atomizing, misting, scattering, foaming, brushing, spreading, watering (drenching), drip irrigation and, in the case of propagation material, especially seeds, also by dry dressing, wet dressing, slurry dressing, encrusting, single or multi-layer coating, etc. It is it is also possible to apply the active ingredients by the ultra-low-volume method or to inject the active ingredient preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil.
  • transgenic seeds with the active ingredients or agents according to the invention are of particular importance.
  • the heterologous gene in transgenic seeds can originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium.
  • This heterologous gene preferably originates from Bacillus sp., The gene product having an effect against the European corn borer and / or Western Com Rootworm.
  • the heterologous gene is particularly preferably derived from Bacillus thuringiensis.
  • the agent according to the invention is applied to the seed alone or in a suitable formulation.
  • the seed is preferably treated in a state in which it is so stable that no damage occurs during the treatment.
  • the seed can be treated at any point between harvest and sowing.
  • seeds are used that have been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, peels, stems, husks, wool or pulp.
  • seeds can be used that have been harvested, cleaned and dried to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight.
  • seeds can also be used which, after drying, have been treated with water, for example, and then dried again.
  • the agent according to the invention when treating the seed, care must be taken to ensure that the amount of the agent according to the invention and / or further additives applied to the seed is selected so that the germination of the seed is not impaired or the plant resulting therefrom is not damaged. This is especially important for active ingredients that can show phytotoxic effects when applied in certain amounts.
  • the agents according to the invention can be applied directly, that is to say without containing further components and without having been diluted. As a rule, it is preferable to apply the agents to the seeds in the form of a suitable formulation.
  • Suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the following documents: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 A1, WO 2002/080675 A1, WO 2002/028186 A2.
  • the active compounds according to the invention can be converted into the customary seed dressing formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or other coating materials for seeds, and also ULV formulations.
  • formulations are prepared in a known manner by mixing the active ingredients with customary additives, such as customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and also water .
  • customary additives such as customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and also water .
  • Suitable dyes which can be contained in the mordant formulations which can be used according to the invention are all dyes customary for such purposes. Both pigments which are sparingly soluble in water and dyes which are soluble in water can be used here. Examples are those under the names Rhodamine B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 and C.I. Solvent Red 1 known dyes.
  • wetting agents which can be contained in the pickling agent formulations which can be used according to the invention, all substances which promote wetting and which are customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients are suitable.
  • Alkylnaphthalene sulfonates such as diisopropyl or diisobutyl naphthalene sulfonates, can preferably be used.
  • Suitable dispersants and / or emulsifiers which can be contained in the dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients.
  • Nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants can preferably be used.
  • Suitable nonionic dispersants are, in particular, ethylene oxide-propylene oxide block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers and their phosphated or sulfated derivatives.
  • Suitable anionic dispersants are, in particular, lignin sulfonates, polyacrylic acid salts and aryl sulfonate-formaldehyde condensates. All foam-inhibiting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients can be contained as defoamers in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention. Silicone defoamers and magnesium stearate can preferably be used.
  • All substances which can be used in agrochemical agents for such purposes can be present as preservatives in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention.
  • Examples are dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal.
  • Secondary thickening agents which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which can be used in agrochemical agents for such purposes. Cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan gum, modified clays and highly disperse silicic acid are preferred.
  • Suitable adhesives that can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all conventional binders which can be used in seed dressings.
  • Polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and tylose may be mentioned as preferred.
  • the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention can be used either directly or after prior dilution with water for the treatment of seeds of the most varied of types, including seeds of transgenic plants.
  • additional synergistic effects can also occur in cooperation with the substances formed by expression.
  • the process of dressing is to put the seed in a mixer, add the desired amount of dressing formulations either as such or after prior dilution with water and mix until the formulation is evenly distributed on the seed. If necessary, this is followed by a drying process.
  • the active compounds according to the invention are suitable for protecting plants and plant organs, for increasing crop yields and improving the quality of the crop, given good plant tolerance, favorable warm-blooded toxicity and good environmental compatibility. They can preferably be used as crop protection agents. They are effective against normally sensitive and resistant species and against all or individual stages of development.
  • plants which can be treated according to the invention maize, soybean, cotton, Brassica oilseeds such as Brassica napus (e.g. canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (e.g. (field) mustard) and Brassica carinata, rice, wheat Sugar beet, sugar cane, oats, rye, barley, millet, triticale, flax, wine and various fruits and vegetables from various botanical taxa such as Rosaceae sp.
  • pome fruits such as apple and pear, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches and berries such as strawberries
  • Ribesioidae sp. Juglandaceae sp.
  • Betulaceae sp. Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (e.g. banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp. (e.g.
  • Theaceae sp. Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (e.g. lemons, organs and grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (for example tomatoes, potatoes, pepper, eggplant), Liliaceae sp., Compositae sp. (e.g. lettuce, artichoke and chicory - including root chicory, endive or common chicory), Umbelliferae sp. (e.g., carrot, parsley, celery and celeriac), Cucurbitaceae sp. (e.g., cucumber - including pickles, squash, watermelon, bottle gourd, and melons), Alliaceae sp.
  • Solanaceae sp. for example tomatoes, potatoes, pepper, eggplant
  • Liliaceae sp. Compositae sp.
  • Umbelliferae sp. e.g., carrot, parsley, celery and celeriac
  • Cruciferae sp. for example white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, horseradish, cress and Chinese cabbage
  • Leguminosae sp. for example peanuts, peas, and beans - such as runner bean and field bean
  • Chenopodiaceae sp. for example Swiss chard, fodder beet, spinach, beetroot), Malvaceae (for example okra), Asparagaceae (for example asparagus); Useful plants and ornamental plants in gardens and forests; as well as genetically modified species of these plants.
  • plants and their parts can be treated according to the invention.
  • plant species and plant cultivars occurring in the wild or obtained by conventional biological breeding methods such as crossing or protoplast fusion, as well as their parts are treated.
  • transgenic plants and plant cultivars which have been obtained by genetic engineering methods, if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (genetically modified organisms), and their parts are treated.
  • the term “parts” or “parts of plants” or “plant parts” has been explained above.
  • plants of the plant varieties which are commercially available or in use are particularly preferably treated.
  • Plant cultivars are understood to be plants with new properties (“traits”) that have been bred by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. These can be varieties, races, bio and genotypes.
  • the treatment method according to the invention can be used for the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), e.g. B. plants or seeds can be used.
  • GMOs genetically modified organisms
  • Genetically modified plants are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome.
  • heterologous gene essentially means a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and which when introduced into the cell nucleus genome, the Chloroplast genome or the mitochondrial genome of the transformed plant gives new or improved agronomic or other properties in that it expresses a protein or polypeptide of interest or that it down-regulates or another gene that is present in the plant or other genes that are present in the plant switches off (for example using antisense technology, cosuppression technology or RNAi technology [RNA interference]).
  • a heterologous gene that is present in the genome is also called a transgene.
  • a transgene that is defined by its specific presence in the plant genome is referred to as a transformation or transgenic event.
  • the treatment according to the invention can also lead to superadditive (“synergistic”) effects.
  • the following effects are possible that go beyond the effects that are actually to be expected: reduced application rates and / or expanded spectrum of activity and / or increased effectiveness of the active ingredients and compositions that can be used according to the invention, better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or water or soil salt content, increased flowering performance, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, larger fruits, higher plant height, more intense green color of the leaves, earlier flowering, higher quality and / or higher nutritional value of the harvested products, higher sugar concentration in the fruits, better storability and / or processability of the harvested products.
  • Plants and plant cultivars that are preferably treated according to the invention include all plants that have genetics which give these plants particularly advantageous, useful characteristics (regardless of whether this was achieved through breeding and / or biotechnology).
  • nematode-resistant plants are described, for example, in the following US patent applications: 11 / 765,491, 11 / 765,494, 10 / 926,819, 10 / 782,020, 12 / 032,479, 10 / 783,417, 10 / 782,096, 11 / 657,964, 12 / 192,904, 11 / 396,808, 12 / 166,253, 12 / 166,239, 12 / 166,124, 12 / 166,209, 11 / 762,886, 12 / 364,335, 11 / 763,947, 12 / 252,453, 12 / 209,354, 12 / 491,396 and 12 / 497,221.
  • Plants which can be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants which already express the properties of heterosis or the hybrid effect, which generally leads to higher yields, higher vigor, better health and better resistance to biotic and abiotic stress factors.
  • Such plants are typically created by crossing an inbred male sterile parent line (the female cross partner) with another inbred male fertile parent line (the male cross partner). That Hybrid seeds are typically harvested from the male-sterile plants and sold to propagators.
  • Male-sterile plants can sometimes (e.g. in maize) be produced by detasseling (ie mechanical removal of the male sexual organs or the male flowers); however, it is more common that male sterility is due to genetic determinants in the plant genome.
  • a particularly favorable means for producing male-sterile plants is described in WO 89/10396, for example a ribonuclease such as a Bamase being selectively expressed in the tapetum cells in the stamens. Fertility can then be restored by expressing a ribonuclease inhibitor such as barstar in the tapetum cells.
  • a ribonuclease such as a Bamase
  • Plants or plant cultivars which are obtained using methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering which can be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants; H. Plants that have been made tolerant to one or more specified herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such herbicide tolerance.
  • Herbicide-tolerant plants are, for example, glyphosate-tolerant plants, ie plants which have been made tolerant to the herbicide glyphosate or its salts. Plants can be made tolerant to glyphosate using a variety of methods. For example, glyphosate-tolerant plants can be obtained by transforming the plant with a gene that codes for the enzyme 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS). Examples of such EPSPS genes are the AroA gene (mutant CT7) of the bacterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), the CP4 gene of the bacterium Agrobacterium sp.
  • EPSPS 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase
  • Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene which codes for a glyphosate acetyltransferase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by selecting plants which contain naturally occurring mutations of the genes mentioned above. Plants expressing EPSPS genes that confer glyphosate tolerance are described. Plants which confer other genes that confer glyphosate tolerance, e.g., decarboxylase genes, are described.
  • herbicide-resistant plants are, for example, plants which have been made tolerant to herbicides which inhibit the enzyme glutamine synthase, such as bialaphos, phosphinotricin or glufosinate.
  • Such plants can be obtained by expressing an enzyme that detoxifies the herbicide or a mutant of the enzyme glutamine synthase that is resistant to inhibition.
  • an effective detoxifying enzyme is, for example, an enzyme which codes for a phosphinotricin acetyltransferase (such as, for example, the bar or pat protein from Streptomyces species). Plants expressing an exogenous phosphinotricin acetyltransferase have been described.
  • hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase HPPD
  • HPPD hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase
  • the hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases are enzymes that catalyze the reaction in which para-hydroxyphenylpyruvate (HPP) is converted to homogenate.
  • Plants tolerant to HPPD inhibitors can be transformed with a gene encoding a naturally occurring resistant HPPD enzyme or a gene encoding a mutated or chimeric HPPD enzyme, as in WO 96/38567 , WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 or US 6,768,044.
  • Tolerance to HPPD inhibitors can also be achieved by transforming plants with genes which code for certain enzymes which enable the formation of homogenate despite the inhibition of the native HPPD enzyme by the HPPD inhibitor. Such plants are described in WO 99/34008 and WO 02/36787.
  • the tolerance of plants to HPPD inhibitors can also be improved by transforming plants, in addition to a gene that codes for an HPPD-tolerant enzyme, with a gene that codes for a prephenate dehydrogenase enzyme, as in WO 2004/024928 is described.
  • plants can be made even more tolerant of HPPD inhibitors by inserting a gene into their genome which codes for an enzyme that metabolizes or degrades HPPD inhibitors, such as CYP450 enzymes (see WO 2007/103567 and WO 2008/150473 ).
  • Further herbicide-resistant plants are plants that have been made tolerant to acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors.
  • ALS inhibitors include, for example, sulfonylurea, imidazolinone, triazolopyrimidines, pyrimidinyloxy (thio) benzoates and / or sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinone herbicides.
  • ALS also known as acetohydroxy acid synthase, AHAS
  • AHAS acetohydroxy acid synthase
  • Further plants that are tolerant to imidazolinones and / or sulfonylureas can be obtained by induced mutagenesis, selection in cell cultures in the presence of the herbicide or by mutation breeding (cf. eg for soybeans EIS 5,084,082, for rice WO 97/41218, for sugar beet EIS 5,773,702 and WO 99/057965, for salad EIS 5,198,599 or for sunflower WO 01/065922).
  • Plants or plant varieties which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are tolerant of abiotic stress factors. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such stress resistance.
  • Particularly useful plants with stress tolerance include the following: a. Plants which contain a transgene which is able to reduce the expression and / or activity of the gene for the poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) in the plant cells or plants.
  • PARP poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase
  • Plants which contain a stress tolerance-promoting transgene which is capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the genes of the plants or plant cells coding for PARG;
  • Enzyme encoded by the nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide salvage biosynthetic pathway including nicotinamidase, nicotinate phosphoribosyl transferase, nicotinic acid mononucleotide adenyl transferase,
  • Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyl transferase Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyl transferase.
  • Plants or plant varieties (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, have a changed amount, quality and / or shelf life of the harvested product and / or changed properties of certain components of the harvested product, such as: 1) Transgenic plants that synthesize a modified starch which, with regard to their chemical-physical properties, in particular the amylose content or the amylose / amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of the side chains, the viscosity behavior, the gel strength, the Starch grain size and / or starch grain morphology is changed in comparison with the synthesized starch in wild-type plant cells or plants, so that this modified starch is more suitable for certain applications.
  • a modified starch which, with regard to their chemical-physical properties, in particular the amylose content or the amylose / amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of the side chains, the viscosity behavior, the
  • Transgenic plants that synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers or non-starch carbohydrate polymers whose properties are changed compared to wild-type plants without genetic modification. Examples are plants which produce polyfructose, in particular of the inulin and levan type, plants which produce alpha-1,4-glucans, plants which produce alpha-1,4-glucans, and plants which Alteman produce.
  • Transgenic plants or hybrid plants such as onions with certain properties such as “high soluble solids content” (“high soluble solids content”), low heat (“low pungency”, LP) and / or long storage life (“long storage”, LS ).
  • Plants or plant varieties are plants such as cotton plants with modified fiber properties.
  • Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered fiber properties; these include: a) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of cellulose synthase genes, b) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of rsw2- or rsw3 -homologous nucleic acids, such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose phosphate synthase; c) Plants such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose synthase; d) Plants such as cotton plants in which the timing of the flow control of the plasmodesmata is changed at the base of the fiber cell, e.g.
  • Plants such as cotton plants with fibers with altered reactivity, e.g. B. by expression of the N-acetylglucosamine transferase gene, including nodC, and of chitin synthase genes.
  • Plants or plant cultivars (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can likewise be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with modified properties of the oil composition.
  • Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered oil properties; these include: a) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a high oleic acid content; b) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a low linolenic acid content. c) Plants such as rapeseed that produce oil with a low content of saturated fat.
  • Plants or plant varieties which can be obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as potatoes, which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as late blight (potato late blight) (e.g. RB gene), or which show a reduced sweetness induced by cold (which carry the genes Nt-Inh, II-INV) or which the dwarf Show phenotype (gene A-20 oxidase).
  • viruses which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as late blight (potato late blight) (e.g. RB gene), or which show a reduced sweetness induced by cold (which carry the genes Nt-Inh, II-INV) or which the dwarf Show pheno
  • Plants or plant varieties which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with changed properties in the case of seed shattering. Such plants can, by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation, confer such altered traits, and include plants such as oilseed rape with delayed or reduced seed loss.
  • transgenic plants that can be treated according to the invention are plants with transformation events or combinations of transformation events which are the subject of petitions issued or pending in the EISA at the Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) are for the non-regulated status. Information on this is available at any time from APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA), e.g. via the Internet page http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. On the filing date of this application, the petitions with the following information were either granted or pending at APHIS:
  • Transgenic phenotype the trait given to the plant by the transformation event.
  • - Transformation event or line the name of the event or events (sometimes referred to as line (s)) for which non-regulated status is requested.
  • APHIS documents various documents that are published by APHIS regarding the petition or that can be obtained from APHIS on request.
  • transgenic plants which can be treated according to the invention are plants with one or more genes which code for one or more toxins, are the transgenic plants which are sold under the following trade names: YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, Soybeans), KnockOut® (e.g. corn), BiteGard® (e.g. corn), BT-Xtra® (e.g. corn), StarLink® (e.g. corn), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton), Nucotn 33B® (cotton), NatureGard® (e.g. maize), Protecta® and NewLeaf® (potato).
  • YIELD GARD® for example maize, cotton, Soybeans
  • KnockOut® e.g. corn
  • BiteGard® e.g. corn
  • BT-Xtra® e.g. corn
  • StarLink® e.g. corn
  • Bollgard® cotton
  • Nucotn® cotton
  • Nucotn 33B® cott
  • Herbicide-tolerant plants to be mentioned are, for example, maize varieties, cotton varieties and soybean varieties, which are sold under the following trade names: Roundup Ready® (glyphosate tolerance, e.g. corn, cotton, soybean), Liberty Link® (phosphinotricintolerance, e.g. rapeseed) , IMI® (imidazolinone tolerance) and SCS® (sylphonyl urea tolerance), for example corn.
  • the herbicide-resistant plants (plants traditionally bred for herbicide tolerance) that should be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield® (e.g. maize). Chemical examples
  • Step 1 Synthesis of 8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -l, 3-diazaspiro [4.5] decane-2,4-dione (example no. 15-1) 116.1 g (1.21 mol) ammonium carbonate and 11.3 g (0.23 mol) sodium cyanide were in 500 ml
  • Step 2 Synthesis of l-amino-4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylic acid hydrochloride (Example No. 14-1)
  • a mixture of 66.2 g (0.27 mol) 8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -1, 3-diazaspiro [4.5] decane-2,4-dione and 194 g (purity 85% by weight; 2.93 mol) potassium hydroxide in 750 ml of water were stirred under reflux until the LC / MS chromatographic reaction control indicated a substantial conversion.
  • the contents were slowly and carefully concentrated with Hydrochloric acid adjusted to a pH of 3. The mixture was concentrated and the residue was washed with methanol. The liquid was finally freed from the solvent, 47.2 g of the desired product being obtained as residue.
  • Step 3 Synthesis of methyl l-amino-4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylate hydrochloride (example no. 13-1)
  • Step 4 Synthesis of [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-l-in-l-yl) phenyl] acetic acid (example no. 18-5) 3.69 g (15.6 mmol) of methyl [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetate were in 20 ml
  • Step 5 Synthesis of methyl-l- ⁇ 2- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-l-yn-l-yl) phenyl] acetamido ⁇ -4- (2,2- difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylate (Example No. 11-5)
  • Step 6 Synthesis of 67.v-3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-dif1uoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy- l-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one (example no. 1-5) and of trans- 3 - [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop- 1 -in- 1 - yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy- 1 - azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one (example no. 1-26)
  • the aqueous phase was adjusted to a pH of 2 with dilute hydrochloric acid. After extraction with ethyl acetate, the organic phase was dried and the filtrate was freed from the solvent. The residue was purified by chromatography, 682 mg of the c .v-configured product and 443 mg of the trans-configured product being obtained.
  • the mixture was washed with water and then with 2M hydrochloric acid. After the phases had separated, the organic phase was dried and the filtrate was freed from the solvent. The residue was purified by chromatography, 98 mg of the desired product having a purity of 95% by weight being isolated.
  • the 1H-NMR data of selected examples are noted in the form of 1H-NMR peak lists. For each signal peak, first the d-value in ppm and then the signal intensity are listed in round brackets. The d-value - signal intensity number pairs of different signal peaks are listed separated from each other by semicolons.
  • the peak list of an example therefore has the form: di (intensity i 1 ; d2 (intensity2);.; D ⁇ (intensity ⁇ ;.; D h (intensity)
  • the intensity of sharp signals correlates with the height of the signals in a printed example of an NMR spectrum in cm and shows the real relationships between the signal intensities. For broad signals, multiple peaks or the center of the signal and their relative intensity compared to the most intense signal in the spectrum can be shown.
  • To calibrate the chemical shift of 1H-NMR spectra we use tetramethylsilane and / or the chemical shift of the solvent, especially in the case of spectra measured in DMSO. The tetramethylsilane peak can therefore appear in NMR peak lists, but does not have to be.
  • connection signals in the delta range of solvents and / or water our lists of 1H-NMR peaks show the usual solvent peaks, for example peaks from DMSO in DMSO-D ⁇ and the peak from water, which are usually on average have a high intensity.
  • the peaks of stereoisomers of the target compounds and / or peaks of impurities usually have, on average, a lower intensity than the peaks of the target compounds (for example with a purity of> 90%).
  • Such stereoisomers and / or impurities can be typical of the particular manufacturing process. Your peaks can thus help to identify the reproduction of our manufacturing process based on “by-product fingerprints”.
  • An expert who calculates the peaks of the target compounds with known methods can isolate the peaks of the target compounds as required, with additional intensity filters being used if necessary. This isolation would be similar to the relevant peak picking in the classical 1 H-NMR interpretation.
  • Example connection 4-5 To measure this compound in D2O, a drop of NaOD was added in order to achieve better solubility with the sodium salt generated in this way and thus to obtain a better spectrum.
  • the compound characterized here is therefore the corresponding sodium salt.
  • Example connection 4-5 To measure this compound in D2O, a drop of NaOD was added in order to achieve better solubility with the sodium salt generated in this way and thus to obtain a better spectrum.
  • the compound characterized here is therefore the corresponding sodium salt.
  • Example connection 5-43 ⁇ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.09 (s, 2H), 6.22 (br s, 1H), 4.00 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.50- 3.40 (m, 1H), 2.25-2.15 (m + s, 8H), 2.03 (s, 3H), 2.02-1.90 (m, 2H), 1.80-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.65 (t, 3H), 1.50-1.40 (m, 2H), 1.11 (t, 3H)
  • Example connection 5-44 ⁇ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.13 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.29 (br s, 1H), 4.01 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.50- 3.40 (m, 1H), 2.56-2.40 (m, 2H), 2.25-2.17 (m + s, 5H), 2.04 (s, 3H), 2.02-1.88 (m, 2H), 1.83-1.74 (m, 2H ), 1.65 (t, 3H), 1.52-1.40 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.10 (m, 6H)
  • a dusting agent is obtained by mixing 10 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts and 90 parts by weight of talc as an inert substance and comminuting it in a hammer mill.
  • a wettable powder which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof, 64 parts by weight of kaolin-containing quartz as an inert substance, 10 parts by weight of potassium lignosulfonate and 1 part by weight of sodium oleoylmethyltaurinate mixes as a wetting agent and dispersant and grinds in a pin mill.
  • a dispersion concentrate which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 20 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts with 6 parts by weight of alkylphenol polyglycol ether ( ⁇ Triton X 207), 3 parts by weight of isotridecanol polyglycol ether (8 EO ) and 71 parts by weight of paraffinic mineral oil (boiling range for example approx. 255 ° C to over 277 ° C) and ground in a friction ball mill to a fineness of less than 5 microns.
  • An emulsifiable concentrate is obtained from 15 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 75 parts by weight of cyclohexanone as solvent and 10 parts by weight of ethoxylated nonylphenol as emulsifier.
  • a water-dispersible granulate is obtained by adding 75 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts,
  • a water-dispersible granulate is also obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts,
  • Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are placed in wooden fiber pots in sandy loam soil, covered with soil and grown in a greenhouse under good growth conditions. 2 to 3 weeks after sowing, the test plants are treated in the single-leaf stage.
  • the compounds according to the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or emulsion concentrates (EC) are then sprayed onto the green parts of the plant as an aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of 600 to 800 l / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent .
  • WP wettable powders
  • EC emulsion concentrates
  • the Compounds according to the invention have good herbicidal post-emergence activity against a broad spectrum of grass weeds and weeds.
  • the examples given show an 80-100% effect at an application rate of 80/20 g / ha against Alopecurus myo suroide s, Avena fatua, Digitaria sanguinalis, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium rigidum and Setaria viridis.
  • the compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable in the post-emergence process for combating undesired vegetation.
  • Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are laid out in wooden fiber pots in sandy loam and covered with soil.
  • the compounds according to the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC), are then applied to the surface of the covering soil as an aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of the equivalent of 600 to 800 1 / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent applied.
  • the compounds each show an 80-100% action against, inter alia, Alopecurus myosuroides, Avena fatua, Digitaria sanguinalis, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium rigidum, Setaria viridis, Amaranthus retroflexus, Matricaria inodora, Viola tricolor and Veronica persica.
  • the compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable in the pre-emergence method for controlling undesired vegetation.

Abstract

The present invention relates to new herbicidally active pyrroline-2-ones according to general formula (I) or agrochemically acceptable salts thereof, and the use of these compounds for controlling weeds and weed grasses in plant crops.

Description

Speziell substituierte Pyrrolin-2-one und deren Verwendung als Herbizide Specially substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft neue herbizid wirksame Pyrrolin-2-one gemäß der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder agrochemisch akzeptable Salze davon, sowie deren Verwendung zur Bekämpfung von Unkräutern und Ungräsem in Nutzpflanzenkulturen. The present invention relates to new herbicidally active pyrrolin-2-ones according to the general formula (I) or agrochemically acceptable salts thereof, and their use for combating weeds and grass weeds in crops of useful plants.
Die Verbindungsklasse der Phenylpyrrolin-2-one sowie deren Herstellung und Verwendung als Herbizide sind aus dem Stand der Technik wohl bekannt. The compound class of the phenylpyrrolin-2-ones and their production and use as herbicides are well known from the prior art.
Darüber hinaus sind aber auch zum Beispiel bicyclische Phenylpyrrolin-2-on-Derivate (EP 0355599 Al und EP 0415211 A2) sowie substituierte monocyclische 3-Phenylpyrrolin-2-on-Derivate (EP 0377893 A2 und EP 0442077 A2) mit herbizider, insektizider oder fungizider Wirkung beschrieben. In addition, for example, bicyclic phenylpyrrolin-2-one derivatives (EP 0355599 A1 and EP 0415211 A2) and substituted monocyclic 3-phenylpyrrolin-2-one derivatives (EP 0377893 A2 and EP 0442077 A2) with herbicidal, insecticidal or fungicidal effect described.
4-Alkinyl-substituierte-3-Phenylpyrrolin-2-one mit herbizider Wirkung sind ferner aus WO 98/05638 A2, WO 01/74770 Al, WO 2009/039975 Al, WO 2012/116960 Al, WO 2015/032702 Al, WO 2015/040114 Al, WO 2015/007640 Al, WO 2017/060203 Al, WO 2019/219587 Al und WO 2019/219584 Al bekannt. 4-Alkynyl-substituted-3-phenylpyrrolin-2-ones with herbicidal action are also disclosed in WO 98/05638 A2, WO 01/74770 A1, WO 2009/039975 A1, WO 2012/116960 A1, WO 2015/032702 A1, WO 2015/040114 A1, WO 2015/007640 A1, WO 2017/060203 A1, WO 2019/219587 A1 and WO 2019/219584 A1 known.
Die Wirksamkeit dieser Herbizide gegen Schadpflanzen ist von zahlreichen Parametern abhängig, beispielsweise von der verwendeten Aufwandmenge, der Zubereitungsform (Formulierung), den jeweils zu bekämpfenden Schadpflanzen, dem Schadpflanzenspektrum, den Klima- und Bodenverhältnissen sowie der Dauer der Wirkung bzw. der Abbaugeschwindigkeit des Herbizids. Zahlreiche Herbizide aus der Gruppe der 3-Phenylpyrrolin-2-one erfordern, um eine ausreichende herbizide Wirkung zu entfalten, hohe Aufwandmengen und/oder sie haben ein zu schmales Unkrautspektrun, was deren Anwendung ökonomisch unattraktiv macht. Es besteht daher der Bedarf an alternativen Herbiziden, die verbesserte Eigenschaften aufweisen sowie ökonomisch attraktiv und gleichzeitig effizient sind. Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung ist folglich die Bereitstellung von neuen Verbindungen, die die genannten Nachteile nicht aufweisen. The effectiveness of these herbicides against harmful plants depends on numerous parameters, for example on the application rate used, the form of preparation (formulation), the harmful plants to be controlled, the spectrum of harmful plants, the climatic and soil conditions and the duration of the action or the rate of degradation of the herbicide. Numerous herbicides from the 3-phenylpyrrolin-2-ones group require high application rates and / or their weed spectrum to be too narrow in order to develop a sufficient herbicidal action, which makes their use economically unattractive. There is therefore a need for alternative herbicides which have improved properties and are economically attractive and at the same time efficient. The object of the present invention is therefore to provide new compounds which do not have the disadvantages mentioned.
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft daher neue substituierte Pyrrolin-2-one der allgemeinen FormelThe present invention therefore relates to new substituted pyrrolin-2-ones of the general formula
(I),
Figure imgf000002_0001
oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wobei (I),
Figure imgf000002_0001
or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
X Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6-Cycloalkyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl oder C3-C6-Cycloalkyl bedeutet; Y is Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl;
R1 C2-C6-Difluoralkoxy bedeutet; R 1 is C2-C6 difluoroalkoxy;
R2 Wasserstoff, Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Alkoxy-Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6- Cycloalkyl, C3-C6-Cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-Alkyl, C2-C6-Alkenyl, C2-C6-Alkinyl, Ci-Cö-Alkoxy oder Ci-Cö-Halogenalkoxy bedeutet; R 2 hydrogen, Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6- Alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-Cö-alkoxy or Ci-Cö-haloalkoxy means;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste ist,
Figure imgf000003_0001
worin L is one of the following residues,
Figure imgf000003_0001
wherein
R3 Ci-C4-Alkyl oder Ci-C3-Alkoxy-Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl;
R4 Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl;
R5 C1-C4- Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen, C1-C4-R 5 C1-C4- alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a single or multiple with halogen, C1-C4-
Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, Nitro oder Cyano substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet; Alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, nitro or cyano is substituted phenyl;
R6, R6‘ unabhängig voneinander Methoxy oder Ethoxy bedeuten; R 6 , R 6 'independently of one another denote methoxy or ethoxy;
R7’ R8 jeweils unabhängig voneinander Methyl, Ethyl, Phenyl bedeuten oder gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an das sie gebunden sind, einen gesättigten 5-, 6- oder 7-gbedrigen Ring bilden, wobei ein Ringkohlenstoffatom gegebenenfalls durch ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom ersetzt sein kann; R 7 'R 8 each independently represent methyl, ethyl, phenyl or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-hydrogen ring, a ring carbon atom optionally replaced by an oxygen or sulfur atom can be replaced;
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion ist, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome ersetzt sind durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen Ci-Cio-Alkyl oder C3-C7-Cycloalkyl, die unabhängig voneinander j eweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können, ein cyclisches sekundäres oder tertiäres aliphatisches oder heteroaliphatisches Ammoniumion ist, beispielsweise Morpholinium, Thiomorpholinium, Piperidinium, Pyrrolidinium oder jeweils protoniertes l,4-Diazabicyclo[1.1.2]octane (DABCO) oder l,5-Diazabicyclo[4.3.0]undec-7-en (DBU); ein heteroaromatisches Ammoniumkation ist, beispielsweise jeweils protoniertes Pyridin, 2- Methylpyridin, 3 -Methylpyridin, 4-Methylpyridin, 2,4-Dimethylpyridin, 2,5-Di-methylpyridin, 2,6- Dimethylpyridin, 5-Ethyl-2-methylpyridin, Collidin, Pyrrol, Imidazol, Chinolin, Chinoxalin, 1,2- Dimethylimidazol, 1,3-Dimethylimidazolium-methylsulfat oder weiterhin auch für ein Trimethylsulfoniumion steht. Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, in which one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms are optionally replaced by identical or different radicals from the groups Ci-Cio-alkyl or C3-C7- Cycloalkyl, each independently of one another one or more times with fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy substituted or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, a cyclic secondary or tertiary aliphatic or heteroaliphatic ammonium ion, for example morpholinium, thiomorpholinium, piperidinium, pyrrolidinium or protonated 1,4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane (DABCO) or 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec-7-ene (DBU); is a heteroaromatic ammonium cation, for example in each case protonated pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 3-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,5-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, Collidine, pyrrole, imidazole, quinoline, quinoxaline, 1,2-dimethylimidazole, 1,3-dimethylimidazolium methyl sulfate or, furthermore, also represents a trimethylsulfonium ion.
Definitionen Definitions
In den Definitionen der in den obigen Formeln verwendeten Symbole wurden Sammelbegriffe verwendet, die allgemein für die folgenden Substituenten stehen: In the definitions of the symbols used in the above formulas, collective terms were used that generally stand for the following substituents:
Halogen: Fluor, Chlor, Brom oder Iod, vorzugsweise Fluor, Chlor oder Brom und besonders bevorzugt Fluor oder Chlor. Halogen: fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine and particularly preferably fluorine or chlorine.
Alkyl: gesättigter, geradkettiger oder verzweigter Kohlenwasserstoffrest mit 1 bis 6, bevorzugt 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen, zum Beispiel (jedoch nicht darauf beschränkt) CI-CÖ- Alkyl wie Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl (n-Propyl), 1 -Methylethyl (Isopropyl), Butyl (n-Butyl), 1 -Methylpropyl (sek.-Butyl), 2- Methylpropyl (Isobutyl), 1,1-Dimethyl ethyl (tert. -Butyl), Pentyl, 1 -Methylbutyl, 2-Methylbutyl, 3- Methylbutyl, 2,2-Dimethylpropyl, 1 -Ethylpropyl, 1,1-Dimethylpropyl, 1,2-Dimethylpropyl, Hexyl, 1-Methylpentyl, 2-Methylpentyl, 3-Methylpentyl, 4-Methylpentyl, 1,1-Dimethylbutyl, 1,2- Dimethylbutyl, 1,3-Dimethylbutyl, 2,2-Dimethylbutyl, 2,3-Dimethylbutyl, 3,3-Dimethylbutyl, 1- Ethylbutyl, 2-Ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-Trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-Trimethylpropyl, 1 -Ethyl- 1 -methylpropyl undAlkyl: saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 6, (but not limited to) preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example, CI-C Ö - alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1-methylethyl (isopropyl ), Butyl (n-butyl), 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (isobutyl), 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl), pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3 - methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1 , 2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2 -Trimethylpropyl, 1-ethyl-1 -methylpropyl and
1-Ethyl-2-methylpropyl. Bei dieser Gruppe handelt es sich insbesondere um eine C1-C4- Alkylgruppe, z. B. eine Methyl-, Ethyl-, Propyl-, 1 -Methylethyl- (Isopropyl-), Butyl-, 1 -Methylpropyl- (sek.-Butyl- ), 2-Methylpropyl- (Isobutyl-) oder 1,1-Dimethylethyl- (tert.-Butyl-)Gruppe. Diese Definition gilt, wenn nicht anderweitig definiert, wie zum Beispiel bei Alkylsulfanyl, Alkylsulfinyl, Alkylsulfonyl, Halogenalkyl oder Halogenalkylsulfanyl, auch für Alkyl als Teil eines zusammengesetzten Substituenten, zum Beispiel Cycloalkylalkyl oder Hydroxyalkyl. 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl. This group is in particular a C1-C4 alkyl group, e.g. B. methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl (isopropyl), butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (isobutyl) or 1,1-dimethylethyl - (tert-butyl) group. Unless otherwise defined, for example in the case of alkylsulfanyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, haloalkyl or haloalkylsulfanyl, this definition also applies to alkyl as part of a compound substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl or hydroxyalkyl.
Alkenyl: ungesättigte geradkettige oder verzweigte Kohlenwasserstoffgruppen mit 2 bis 6 und bevorzugt 2 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen und einer Doppelbindung in einer beliebigen Position, zum Beispiel (jedoch nicht darauf beschränkt) C2-C6- Alkenyl, wie Vinyl, Allyl, (E)-2-Methylvinyl, (Z)-Alkenyl: unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon groups with 2 to 6 and preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6 alkenyl, such as vinyl, allyl, (E) -2- Methyl vinyl, (Z) -
2 -Methylvinyl, Isopropenyl, Homoallyl, (E)-But-2-enyl, (Z)-But-2-enyl, (E)-But-l-enyl, (Z)-But-l- enyl, 2-Methylprop-2-enyl, 1 -Methylprop-2-enyl, 2-Methylprop-l-enyl, (E)-l-Methylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-l-Methylprop-l-enyl, Pent-4-enyl, (E)-Pent-3-enyl, (Z)-Pent-3-enyl, (E)-Pent-2-enyl, (Z)-Pent- 2-enyl, (E)-Pent-l-enyl, (Z)-Pent-l-enyl, 3-Methylbut-3-enyl, 2-Methylbut-3-enyl, l-Methylbut-3- enyl, 3-Methylbut-2-enyl, (E)-2-Methylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-2-Methylbut-2-enyl, (E)-l-Methylbut-2-enyl, (Z)- 1 -Methylbut-2-enyl, (E)-3 -Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (Z)-3 -Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (E)-2-Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (Z)-2-Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (E)- 1 -Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (Z)- 1 -Methylbut- 1 -enyl, 1 , 1 -Dimethylprop-2-enyl,2 -Methylvinyl, Isopropenyl, Homoallyl, (E) -But-2-enyl, (Z) -But-2-enyl, (E) -But-1-enyl, (Z) -But-l-enyl, 2- Methylprop-2-enyl, 1-methylprop-2-enyl, 2-methylprop-l-enyl, (E) -l-methylprop-l-enyl, (Z) -l-methylprop-l-enyl, pent-4-enyl, (E) -pent-3-enyl, (Z) -pent-3-enyl, (E) -pent-2-enyl, (Z ) -Pent- 2-enyl, (E) -Pent-l-enyl, (Z) -Pent-l-enyl, 3-methylbut-3-enyl, 2-methylbut-3-enyl, l-methylbut-3- enyl, 3-methylbut-2-enyl, (E) -2-methylbut-2-enyl, (Z) -2-methylbut-2-enyl, (E) -1-methylbut-2-enyl, (Z) - 1 -Methylbut-2-enyl, (E) -3 -Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (Z) -3 -Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (E) -2-methylbut- 1 -enyl, (Z) -2- Methylbut- 1 -enyl, (E) - 1 -methylbut- 1 -enyl, (Z) - 1 -methylbut- 1 -enyl, 1,1-dimethylprop-2-enyl,
1-Ethylprop-l-enyl, 1 -Propylvinyl, 1 -Isopropylvinyl, (E)-3,3-Dimethylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-3,3- Dimethylprop-l-enyl, Hex-5-enyl, (E)-Hex-4-enyl, (Z)-Hex-4-enyl, (E)-Hex-3-enyl, (Z)-Hex-3-enyl, (E)-Hex-2-enyl, (Z)-Hex-2-enyl, (E)-Hex-l-enyl, (Z)-Hex-l-enyl, 4-Methylpent-4-enyl, 3- Methylpent-4-enyl, 2-Methylpent-4-enyl, l-Methylpent-4-enyl, 4-Methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-3- Methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-3-Methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-2-Methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-2-Methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-l-Methylpent-3-enyl, (Z)-l -Methylpent-3-enyl, (E)-4-Methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-4-Methylpent-2- enyl, (E)-3-Methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-3-Methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-2-Methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-2- Methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-l-Methylpent-2-enyl, (Z)-l-Methylpent-2-enyl, (E)-4-Methylpent-l-enyl, (Z)-4-Methylpent-l-enyl, (E)-3-Methylpent-l-enyl, (Z)-3-Methylpent-l -enyl, (E)-2-Methylpent-l- enyl, (Z)-2-Methylpent-l-enyl, (E)-l-Methylpent-l-enyl, (Z)-l-Methylpent-l-enyl, 3-Ethylbut-3- enyl, 2-Ethylbut-3-enyl, l-Ethylbut-3-enyl, (E)-3-Ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-3-Ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-2- Ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-2-Ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-l-Ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z)-l-Ethylbut-2-enyl, (E)-3- Ethylbut-l-enyl, (Z)-3-Ethylbut-l-enyl, 2-Ethylbut-l-enyl, (E)-l-Ethylbut-l-enyl, (Z)-l-Ethylbut-l- enyl, 2-Propylprop-2-enyl, 1 -Propylprop-2-enyl, 2-Isopropylprop-2-enyl, 1 -Isopropylprop-2-enyl, (E)-2-Propylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-2-Propylprop-l-enyl, (E)-l-Propylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-l-Propylprop-l- enyl, (E)-2-Isopropylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-2-Isopropylprop-l-enyl, (E)-l-Isopropylprop-l-enyl, (Z)-l- Isopropylprop-l-enyl, 1-(1,1-Dimethylethyl)ethenyl, Buta-l,3-dienyl, Penta-l,4-dienyl, Hexa-1,5- dienyl oder Methylhexadienyl. Bei der Gruppe handelt es sich insbesondere um Vinyl oder Allyl. Diese Definition gilt, wenn nicht anderweitig definiert, auch für Alkenyl als Teil eines zusammengesetzten Substituenten, zum Beispiel Halogenalkenyl. 1-ethylprop-l-enyl, 1-propylvinyl, 1 -isopropylvinyl, (E) -3,3-dimethylprop-l-enyl, (Z) -3,3-dimethylprop-l-enyl, hex-5-enyl, (E) -Hex-4-enyl, (Z) -Hex-4-enyl, (E) -Hex-3-enyl, (Z) -Hex-3-enyl, (E) -Hex-2-enyl, (Z) -Hex-2-enyl, (E) -Hex-l-enyl, (Z) -Hex-l-enyl, 4-methylpent-4-enyl, 3-methylpent-4-enyl, 2-methylpent- 4-enyl, 1-methylpent-4-enyl, 4-methylpent-3-enyl, (E) -3-methylpent-3-enyl, (Z) -3-methylpent-3-enyl, (E) -2- Methylpent-3-enyl, (Z) -2-methylpent-3-enyl, (E) -l-methylpent-3-enyl, (Z) -l -methylpent-3-enyl, (E) -4-methylpent- 2-enyl, (Z) -4-methylpent-2-enyl, (E) -3-methylpent-2-enyl, (Z) -3-methylpent-2-enyl, (E) -2-methylpent-2- enyl, (Z) -2-methylpent-2-enyl, (E) -l-methylpent-2-enyl, (Z) -l-methylpent-2-enyl, (E) -4-methylpent-l-enyl, (Z) -4-methylpent-1-enyl, (E) -3-methylpent-1-enyl, (Z) -3-methylpent-1-enyl, (E) -2-methylpent-1-enyl, (Z ) -2-methylpent-l-enyl, (E) -l-methylpent-l-enyl, (Z) -l-methylpent-l-enyl, 3-ethylbut-3-enyl, 2-ethylbut-3-enyl, l-ethylbut-3-enyl, (E) -3-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z) -3-Ethylbut-2-enyl, (E) -2-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z) -2-ethylbut-2-enyl, (E) -l-ethylbut-2-enyl, (Z) -l -Ethylbut-2-enyl, (E) -3-ethylbut-1-enyl, (Z) -3-ethylbut-1-enyl, 2-ethylbut-1-enyl, (E) -l-ethylbut-1-enyl , (Z) -l-Ethylbut-l-enyl, 2-propylprop-2-enyl, 1-propylprop-2-enyl, 2-isopropylprop-2-enyl, 1-isopropylprop-2-enyl, (E) -2 Propylprop-1-enyl, (Z) -2-propylprop-1-enyl, (E) -l-propylprop-1-enyl, (Z) -l-propylprop-1-enyl, (E) -2-isopropylprop -l-enyl, (Z) -2-isopropylprop-l-enyl, (E) -l-isopropylprop-l-enyl, (Z) -l- isopropylprop-l-enyl, 1- (1,1-dimethylethyl) ethenyl, buta-l, 3-dienyl, penta-l, 4-dienyl, hexa-1,5-dienyl or methylhexadienyl. The group is in particular vinyl or allyl. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to alkenyl as part of a compound substituent, for example haloalkenyl.
Alkinyl: geradkettige oder verzweigte Kohlenwasserstoffgruppen mit 2 bis 6 und bevorzugt 2 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen und einer Dreifachbindung in einer beliebigen Position, zum Beispiel (jedoch nicht darauf beschränkt) C2-C6-Alkinyl, wie Ethinyl, Prop-l-inyl, Prop-2-inyl, But-l-inyl, But-2-inyl, But-3-inyl, 1 -Methylprop-2-inyl, Pent-l-inyl, Pent-2-inyl, Pent-3-inyl, Pent-4-inyl, 2-Methylbut-3- inyl, l-Methylbut-3-inyl, l-Methylbut-2-inyl, 3 -Methylbut- 1-inyl, 1 -Ethylprop-2-inyl, Hex-l-inyl, Hex-2-inyl, Hex-3-inyl, Hex-4-inyl, Hex-5-inyl, 3-Methylpent-4-inyl, 2-Methylpent-4-inyl, 1- Methylpent-4-inyl, 2-Methylpent-3-inyl, l-Methylpent-3-inyl, 4-Methylpent-2-inyl, 1 -Methylpent-Alkynyl: straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon groups with 2 to 6 and preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and a triple bond in any position, for example (but not limited to) C2-C6-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, prop-2 -ynyl, but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, 1-methylprop-2-ynyl, pent-1-ynyl, pent-2-ynyl, pent-3-ynyl, pent-4 -ynyl, 2-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1-methylbut-3-ynyl, 1-methylbut-2-ynyl, 3-methylbut-1-ynyl, 1-ethylprop-2-ynyl, hex-1-ynyl, hex -2-ynyl, hex-3-ynyl, hex-4-ynyl, hex-5-ynyl, 3-methylpent-4-ynyl, 2-methylpent-4-ynyl, 1-methylpent-4-ynyl, 2-methylpent -3-ynyl, 1-methylpent-3-ynyl, 4-methylpent-2-ynyl, 1 -methylpent-
2-inyl, 4-Methylpent- 1-inyl, 3 -Methylpent- 1-inyl, 2-Ethylbut-3-inyl, l-Ethylbut-3-inyl, 1-Ethylbut- 2-inyl, l-Propylprop-2-inyl, l-Isopropylprop-2-inyl, 2,2-Dimethylbut-3-inyl, l,l-Dimethylbut-3- inyl, l,l-Dimethylbut-2-inyl oder 3,3-Dimethylbut-l-inyl. Bei der Alkinylgruppe handelt es sich insbesondere um Ethinyl, Prop-l-inyl oder Prop-2-inyl. Diese Definition gilt, wenn nicht anderweitig definiert, auch für Alkinyl als Teil eines zusammengesetzten Substituenten, zum Beispiel Halogenalkinyl. 2-ynyl, 4-methylpent-1-ynyl, 3-methylpent-1-ynyl, 2-ethylbut-3-ynyl, 1-ethylbut-3-ynyl, 1-ethylbut-2-ynyl, l-propylprop-2- ynyl, l-isopropylprop-2-ynyl, 2,2-dimethylbut-3-ynyl, l, l-dimethylbut-3-ynyl, l, l-dimethylbut-2-ynyl or 3,3-dimethylbut-1-ynyl. The alkynyl group is in particular ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl or prop-2-ynyl. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to alkynyl as part of a compound substituent, for example haloalkynyl.
Alkoxy: gesättigte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkoxyreste mit 1 bis 6 und bevorzugt 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen, zum Beispiel (jedoch nicht darauf beschränkt) Ci-CT- Alkoxy wie Methoxy, Ethoxy, Propoxy, 1 -Methylethoxy, Butoxy, 1-Methylpropoxy, 2-Methylpropoxy, 1,1- Dimethylethoxy, Pentoxy, 1 -Methylbutoxy, 2-Methylbutoxy, 3-Methylbutoxy, 2,2- Dimethylpropoxy, 1 -Ethylpropoxy, 1 , 1 -Dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-Dimethylpropoxy, Hexoxy, 1- Methylpentoxy, 2-Methylpentoxy, 3-Methylpentoxy, 4-Methylpentoxy, 1,1-Dimethylbutoxy, 1,2- Dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-Dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-Dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-Dimethylbutoxy, 3,3- Dimethylbutoxy, 1 -Ethylbutoxy, 2-Ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-Trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2-Trimethylpropoxy, 1-Ethyl-l-methylpropoxy und l-Ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. Diese Definition gilt, wenn nicht anderweitig definiert, auch für Alkoxy als Teil eines zusammengesetzten Substituenten, zum Beispiel Halogenalkoxy, Alkinylalkoxy. Alkoxy: saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals with 1 to 6 and preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example (but not limited to) Ci-CT alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2 -Methylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylethoxy, pentoxy, 1 -methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1-methylpentoxy , 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1 -Ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropoxy and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to alkoxy as part of a compound substituent, for example haloalkoxy, alkynylalkoxy.
Cycloalkyl: monocyclische, gesättigte Kohlenwasserstoffgruppen mit 3 bis 6Cycloalkyl: monocyclic, saturated hydrocarbon groups with 3 to 6
Kohlenstoffringgliedem, zum Beispiel (jedoch nicht darauf beschränkt) Cy clopropyl, Cyclopentyl und Cyclohexyl. Diese Definition gilt, wenn nicht anderweitig definiert, auch für Cycloalkyl als Teil eines zusammengesetzten Substituenten, zum Beispiel Cycloalkylalkyl. Carbon ring members, for example (but not limited to) cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to cycloalkyl as part of a compound substituent, for example cycloalkylalkyl.
Halogenalkyl/Haloalkyl: geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylgruppen mit 1 bis 6, bevorzugt 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen (wie oben beschrieben), wobei einige oder alle der Wasserstoffatome in diesen Gruppen durch wie oben beschriebene Halogenatome ersetzt sind, zum Beispiel (jedoch nicht darauf beschränkt) Ci-C3-Halogenalkyl wie Chlormethyl, Brommethyl, Dichlormethyl, Trichlormethyl, Fluormethyl, Difluormethyl, Trifluormethyl, Chlorfluormethyl, Dichlorfluormethyl, Chlordifluormethyl, 1 -Chlorethyl, 1-Bromethyl, 1 -Fluorethyl, 2-Fluorethyl, 2,2-Difluorethyl, 2,2,2- Trifluorethyl, 2-Chlor-2-fluorethyl, 2-Chlor-2,2-difluorethyl, 2,2-Dichlor-2-fluorethyl, 2,2,2- Tri chlorethyl, Pentafluorethyl und l,l,l-Trifluorprop-2-yl. Diese Definition gilt, wenn nicht anderweitig definiert, auch für Halogenalkyl als Teil eines zusammengesetzten Substituenten, zum Beispiel Halogenalkylaminoalkyl. Haloalkyl / haloalkyl: straight-chain or branched alkyl groups with 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as described above), some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups being replaced by halogen atoms as described above, for example (but not limited to) Ci -C3-haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2.2 , 2- trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-tri chloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and l, l, l- Trifluoroprop-2-yl. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to haloalkyl as part of a compound substituent, for example haloalkylaminoalkyl.
Halogenalkenyl und Halogenalkinyl sind analog zu Halogenalkyl definiert, wobei jedoch anstelle von Alkylgruppen Alkenyl- bzw. Alkinylgruppen als Teil des Substituenten vorhanden sind. Haloalkenyl and haloalkynyl are defined analogously to haloalkyl, however, instead of alkyl groups, alkenyl or alkynyl groups are present as part of the substituent.
Halogenalkoxy: geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkoxygruppen mit 1 bis 6, bevorzugt 1 bis 3 Kohlenstoffatomen (wie oben beschrieben), wobei einige oder alle der Wasserstoffatome in diesen Gruppen durch wie oben beschriebene Halogenatome ersetzt sind, zum Beispiel (jedoch nicht darauf beschränkt) Ci-C3-halogenalkoxy wie Chlormethoxy, Brommethoxy, Dichlormethoxy, Trichlormethoxy, Fluormethoxy, Difluormethoxy, Trifluormethoxy, Chlorfluormethoxy, Dichlorfluormethoxy, Chlordifluormethoxy, 1 -Chlorethoxy, 1 -Bromethoxy, 1 -Fluorethoxy, 2- Fluorethoxy, 2,2-Difluorethoxy, 2,2,2-Trifluorethoxy, 2-Chlor-2-fluorethoxy, 2-Chlor-2,2- difluorethoxy, 2,2-Dichlor-2-fluorethoxy, 2, 2, 2-Tri chlorethoxy, Pentafluorethoxy und 1,1,1- Trifluorprop-2-oxy. Diese Definition gilt, wenn nicht anderweitig definiert, auch für Halogenalkoxy als Teil eines zusammengesetzten Substituenten, zum Beispiel Halogenalkoxyalkyl. Haloalkoxy: straight-chain or branched alkoxy groups having 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms (as described above), with some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups being replaced by halogen atoms as described above, for example (but not thereon limited) Ci-C3-haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1 -chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1 -fluoroethoxy, 2-fluorine 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2,2-trichloroethoxy, pentafluoroethoxy and 1,1 , 1-trifluoroprop-2-oxy. Unless otherwise defined, this definition also applies to haloalkoxy as part of a compound substituent, for example haloalkoxyalkyl.
Nicht eingeschlossen sind Kombinationen, die gegen die Naturgesetze verstoßen und die der Fachmann daher aufgrund seines Fachwissens ausschließen würde. Ringstrukturen mit drei oder mehr benachbarten Sauerstoffatomen beispielsweise sind ausgeschlossen. This does not include combinations that violate the laws of nature and which the person skilled in the art would therefore exclude on the basis of his specialist knowledge. Ring structures with three or more neighboring oxygen atoms, for example, are excluded.
Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) können als geometrische Isomere (cis-/trans-Isomerie) oder Isomerengemische in unterschiedlicher Zusammensetzung vorhegen. Die geometrischen Isomere sind folgendermaßen definiert:
Figure imgf000007_0001
The compounds of the formula (I) can exist as geometric isomers (cis / trans isomerism) or isomer mixtures in different compositions. The geometric isomers are defined as follows:
Figure imgf000007_0001
Die gegebenfalls bei der Synthese anfallenden Isomerengemische können mit den üblichen technischen Methoden getrennt werden. Any mixtures of isomers obtained during the synthesis can be separated using the customary technical methods.
Sowohl die reinen Isomeren bzw. Tautomere als auch die Tautomeren- und Isomerengemische, deren Herstellung und Verwendung sowie diese enthaltende Mittel sind Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung. Dieses gilt analog auch für alle Isomere, die durch die Verwendung chiraler Substituenten entstehen. Im Folgenden wird der Einfachheit halber jedoch stets von Verbindungen der Formel (I) gesprochen, obwohl sowohl die reinen Verbindungen als auch gegebenenfalls Gemische mit unterschiedlichen Anteilen an isomeren und tautomeren Verbindungen gemeint sind. The present invention relates to both the pure isomers or tautomers and the tautomer and isomer mixtures, their preparation and use and agents containing them. This also applies analogously to all isomers that result from the use of chiral substituents. For the sake of simplicity, however, compounds of the formula (I) are always referred to below, although both the pure compounds and, if appropriate, mixtures with different proportions of isomeric and tautomeric compounds are meant.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen sind durch die Formel (I) allgemein definiert. Bevorzugte Substituenten bzw. Bereiche der in der oben und nachstehend erwähnten Formeln aufgeführten Reste werden im Folgenden erläutert: Bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), in denen The compounds according to the invention are generally defined by the formula (I). Preferred substituents or ranges of the radicals listed in the formulas mentioned above and below are explained below: Preference is given to compounds of the general formula (I) in which
X Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6-Cycloalkyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl oder C3-C6-Cycloalkyl bedeutet; Y is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl;
R1 C2-C4-Difluoralkoxy bedeutet; R 1 is C2-C4 difluoroalkoxy;
R2 Wasserstoff, Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Alkoxy-C2-C4-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6- Cycloalkyl, C2-C6-Alkenyl oder C2-C6-Alkinyl bedeutet; R 2 denotes hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-C2-C4-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl or C2-C6-alkynyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei L einer der folgenden Reste ist,
Figure imgf000008_0001
worin G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where L is one of the following radicals,
Figure imgf000008_0001
wherein
R3 Ci-C4-Alkyl oder Ci-C3-Alkoxy-Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl;
R4 Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl;
R5 Ci-C4-Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen, C1-C4- Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl oder Ci-C4-Alkoxy substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet; R 5 is Ci-C4-alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a phenyl which is mono- or polysubstituted by halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy;
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion ist, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome ersetzt sind durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen Ci-Cio-Alkyl oder C3-C7-Cycloalkyl, die unabhängig voneinander j eweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können, ein cyclisches sekundäres oder tertiäres aliphatisches oder heteroaliphatisches Ammoniumion ist, beispielsweise Morpholinium, Thiomorpholinium, Piperidinium, Pyrrolidinium oder jeweils protoniertes l,4-Diazabicyclo[1.1.2]octane (DABCO) oder l,5-Diazabicyclo[4.3.0]undec-7-en (DBU); ein heteroaromatisches Ammoniumkation ist, beispielsweise jeweils protoniertes Pyridin, 2- Methylpyridin, 3 -Methylpyridin, 4-Methylpyridin, 2,4-Dimethylpyridin, 2,5-Di-methylpyridin, 2,6- Dimethylpyridin, 5-Ethyl-2-methylpyridin, Collidin, Pyrrol, Imidazol, Chinolin, Chinoxalin, 1,2- Dimethylimidazol, 1,3-Dimethylimidazolium-methylsulfat oder weiterhin auch für ein Trimethylsulfoniumion steht. Besonders bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), in denen Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, in which one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms are optionally replaced by identical or different radicals from the groups Ci-Cio-alkyl or C3-C7- Cycloalkyl, which, independently of one another, can be substituted one or more times by fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, is a cyclic secondary or tertiary aliphatic or heteroaliphatic ammonium ion, for example morpholinium, thiomorpholinium , Piperidinium, pyrrolidinium or protonated 1,4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane (DABCO) or 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec-7-ene (DBU); is a heteroaromatic ammonium cation, for example in each case protonated pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 3-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,5-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, Collidine, pyrrole, imidazole, quinoline, quinoxaline, 1,2-dimethylimidazole, 1,3-dimethylimidazolium methyl sulfate or, furthermore, also represents a trimethylsulfonium ion. Particularly preferred are compounds of the general formula (I) in which
X Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl, Cyclopropyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl oder Cyclopropyl bedeutet; Y is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl or cyclopropyl;
R1 C2-C4-Difluoralkoxy bedeutet; R2 Wasserstoff, Ci-C4-Alkyl, Methoxyethyl oder Ethoxyethyl, Ci-C2-Halogenalkyl, Cyclopropyl, C2-C4-Alkenyl oder C2-C4-Alkinyl bedeutet; R 1 is C2-C4 difluoroalkoxy; R 2 denotes hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, methoxyethyl or ethoxyethyl, Ci-C2-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, C2-C4-alkenyl or C2-C4-alkynyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe F oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G denotes hydrogen, a group F which can be split off or a cation E, where
F einer der folgenden Reste ist, F is one of the following residues,
O O O O
A„. worin A ". wherein
R3 Ci-C4-Alkyl oder Ci-C2-Alkoxy-Ci-C2-Alkyl bedeutet; R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C2-alkoxy-Ci-C2-alkyl;
R4 Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl;
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion ist, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome ersetzt sind durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen Ci-Cio-Alkyl oder C3-C7-Cycloalkyl. Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, in which one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms are optionally replaced by identical or different radicals from the groups Ci-Cio-alkyl or C3-C7- Cycloalkyl.
Ganz besonders bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), in denen Compounds of the general formula (I) in which
X Methyl, Ethyl, Cyclopropyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Methyl, Ethyl, Trifluormethyl oder Cyclopropyl bedeutet; R1 2,2-Difluorethoxy, 2,2-Difluorpropoxy oder 3,3-Difluorpropoxy bedeutet; Y is methyl, ethyl, trifluoromethyl or cyclopropyl; R 1 is 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoropropoxy or 3,3-difluoropropoxy;
R2 Wasserstoff oder Methyl bedeutet; G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei R 2 is hydrogen or methyl; G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste ist, O O r worin L is one of the following residues, OO r in which
R3 Methyl, Ethyl, Isopropyl oder t-Butyl bedeutet; R 3 is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or t-butyl;
R4 Methyl oder Ethyl bedeutet; E ein Natriumion oder ein Kaliumion ist. R 4 is methyl or ethyl; E is a sodium ion or a potassium ion.
Ein weiterer bevorzugter Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (Ix) und deren agrochemisch verträgliche Salze, wobei die Reste R2, G, X und Y den oben angegebenen allgemeinen, bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevozugten Definitionen entsprechen:
Figure imgf000010_0001
The present invention also preferably relates to compounds of the general formula (Ix) and their agrochemically acceptable salts, where the radicals R 2 , G, X and Y correspond to the general, preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred definitions given above:
Figure imgf000010_0001
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) in Tabelle 1 bis 10. The present invention further relates to the compounds of the general formula (I) in Tables 1 to 10.
Tabelle 1 : Erfmdungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 sowie GTable 1: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention, in which R 2 and G
Wasserstoff bedeuten.
Figure imgf000010_0002
Figure imgf000010_0003
Figure imgf000011_0001
Figure imgf000012_0001
Figure imgf000013_0001
Mean hydrogen.
Figure imgf000010_0002
Figure imgf000010_0003
Figure imgf000011_0001
Figure imgf000012_0001
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000014_0002
Figure imgf000014_0002
Tabelle 2: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 fürTable 2: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is
Wasserstoff steht und G ein Natriumion bedeutet.
Figure imgf000014_0001
Figure imgf000014_0003
Figure imgf000015_0001
Figure imgf000016_0001
Figure imgf000017_0001
Eine ganz besonders bevorzugte Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die folgenden Verbindungen: Is hydrogen and G is a sodium ion.
Figure imgf000014_0001
Figure imgf000014_0003
Figure imgf000015_0001
Figure imgf000016_0001
Figure imgf000017_0001
A very particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention are the following compounds:
1-1, 1-2, 1-3, 1-4, 1-5, 1-6, 1-7, 1-8, 1-9, 1-10, 1-11, 1-12, 1-13, 1-14, 1-15, 1-16, 1-17, 1-18, 1-19,1-1, 1-2, 1-3, 1-4, 1-5, 1-6, 1-7, 1-8, 1-9, 1-10, 1-11, 1-12, 1- 13, 1-14, 1-15, 1-16, 1-17, 1-18, 1-19,
1-20, 1-21, 1-43, 1-44, 1-45, 1-46, 1-47, 1-48, 1-49, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1- 58, 1-59, 1-60, 1-61, 1-62, 1-63, 1-85, 1-86, 1-87, 1-88, 1-89, 1-90, 1-91, 1-92, 1-93, 1-94, 1-95, 1-1-20, 1-21, 1-43, 1-44, 1-45, 1-46, 1-47, 1-48, 1-49, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1- 53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1- 58, 1-59, 1-60, 1-61, 1-62, 1-63, 1-85, 1-86, 1-87, 1-88, 1-89, 1-90, 1-91, 1-92, 1-93, 1-94, 1-95, 1-
96, 1-97, 1-98, 1-99, 1-100, 1-101, 1-102, 1-103, 1-104, 1-105, 2-1, 2-2, 2-3, 2-4, 2-5, 2-6, 2-7, 2-8,96, 1-97, 1-98, 1-99, 1-100, 1-101, 1-102, 1-103, 1-104, 1-105, 2-1, 2-2, 2-3, 2-4, 2-5, 2-6, 2-7, 2-8,
2-9, 2-10, 2-11, 2-12, 2-13, 2-14, 2-15, 2-16, 2-17, 2-18, 2-19, 2-20, 2-21, 2-43, 2-44, 2-45, 2-46, 2- 47, 2-48, 2-49, 2-50, 2-51, 2-52, 2-53, 2-54, 2-55, 2-56, 2-57, 2-58, 2-59, 2-60, 2-61, 2-62, 2-63, 2- 85, 2-86, 2-87, 2-88, 2-89, 2-90, 2-91, 2-92, 2-93, 2-94, 2-95, 2-96, 2-97, 2-98, 2-99, 2-100, 2-101, 2-102, 2-103, 2-104, 2-105. 2-9, 2-10, 2-11, 2-12, 2-13, 2-14, 2-15, 2-16, 2-17, 2-18, 2-19, 2-20, 2- 21, 2-43, 2-44, 2-45, 2-46, 2- 47, 2-48, 2-49, 2-50, 2-51, 2-52, 2-53, 2-54, 2-55, 2-56, 2-57, 2-58, 2-59, 2-60, 2-61, 2-62, 2-63, 2- 85, 2-86, 2-87, 2- 88, 2-89, 2-90, 2-91, 2-92, 2-93, 2-94, 2-95, 2-96, 2-97, 2-98, 2-99, 2-100, 2-101, 2-102, 2-103, 2-104, 2-105.
Tabelle 3: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 für Wasserstoff steht und G ein 2-Methylpropionylrest bedeutet.
Figure imgf000018_0001
Figure imgf000018_0002
Figure imgf000019_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
Tabelle 4: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 fürTable 3: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is hydrogen and G is a 2-methylpropionyl radical.
Figure imgf000018_0001
Figure imgf000018_0002
Figure imgf000019_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
Table 4: Compounds according to the invention of the general formula (I) in which R 2 is
Wasserstoff steht und G ein Methoxycarbonylrest bedeutet.
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000022_0002
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000024_0001
Is hydrogen and G is a methoxycarbonyl radical.
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000022_0002
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000024_0001
Figure imgf000025_0002
Figure imgf000025_0002
Tabelle 5: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 fürTable 5: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is
Wasserstoff steht und G ein Ethoxycarbonylrest bedeutet.
Figure imgf000025_0001
Figure imgf000025_0003
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000027_0001
Figure imgf000028_0001
Is hydrogen and G is an ethoxycarbonyl radical.
Figure imgf000025_0001
Figure imgf000025_0003
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000027_0001
Figure imgf000028_0001
Figure imgf000029_0002
Figure imgf000029_0002
Tabelle 6: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 für eineTable 6: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention, in which R 2 is a
Methylgruppe steht und G Wasserstoff bedeutet.
Figure imgf000029_0001
Figure imgf000029_0003
Figure imgf000030_0001
Figure imgf000031_0001
Figure imgf000032_0001
Figure imgf000033_0002
Methyl group and G is hydrogen.
Figure imgf000029_0001
Figure imgf000029_0003
Figure imgf000030_0001
Figure imgf000031_0001
Figure imgf000032_0001
Figure imgf000033_0002
Tabelle 7: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 für eine Methylgruppe steht und G ein Natriumion bedeutet.
Figure imgf000033_0001
Figure imgf000033_0003
Figure imgf000034_0001
Figure imgf000035_0001
Table 7: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is a methyl group and G is a sodium ion.
Figure imgf000033_0001
Figure imgf000033_0003
Figure imgf000034_0001
Figure imgf000035_0001
Figure imgf000036_0002
Figure imgf000036_0002
Tabelle 8: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 für eineTable 8: Compounds according to the invention of the general formula (I) in which R 2 is a
Methylgruppe steht und G ein 2-Methylpropionylrest bedeutet.
Figure imgf000036_0001
Figure imgf000037_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000039_0001
Methyl group and G is a 2-methylpropionyl radical.
Figure imgf000036_0001
Figure imgf000037_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000040_0002
Figure imgf000040_0002
Tabelle 9: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 für eineTable 9: Compounds according to the invention of the general formula (I), in which R 2 is a
Methylgruppe steht und G ein Methoxycarbonylrest bedeutet.
Figure imgf000040_0001
Figure imgf000040_0003
Figure imgf000041_0001
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000044_0002
Methyl group and G denotes a methoxycarbonyl radical.
Figure imgf000040_0001
Figure imgf000040_0003
Figure imgf000041_0001
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000044_0002
Tabelle 10: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin R2 für eine Methylgruppe steht und G ein Ethoxycarbonylrest bedeutet.
Figure imgf000044_0001
Figure imgf000044_0003
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000046_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
Die Herstellung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) ist im Prinzip bekannt bzw. kann in Anlehnung an literaturbekannte Verfahren erfolgen, beispielsweise indem man a) eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (II),
Figure imgf000048_0001
in welcher R1, R2, X, und Y die oben angegebenen Bedeutungen haben, und R9 für Alkyl, bevorzugt für Methyl oder Ethyl steht, gegebenenfalls in Anwesenheit eines geeigneten Lösungs- oder Verdünnungsmittels, mit einer geeigneten Base unter formaler Abspaltung der Gruppe R9OH cyclisiert, oder b) eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (Ia),
Figure imgf000048_0002
in der R1, R2, X und Y die oben angegebenen Bedeutungen haben, beispielsweise mit einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (III), Table 10: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which R 2 is a methyl group and G is an ethoxycarbonyl radical.
Figure imgf000044_0001
Figure imgf000044_0003
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000046_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
The preparation of the compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention is known in principle or can be carried out on the basis of processes known from the literature, for example by a) a compound of the general formula (II),
Figure imgf000048_0001
in which R 1 , R 2 , X and Y have the meanings given above, and R 9 is alkyl, preferably methyl or ethyl, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, with a suitable base with formal cleavage of the group R 9 OH cyclizes, or b) a compound of the general formula (Ia),
Figure imgf000048_0002
in which R 1 , R 2 , X and Y have the meanings given above, for example with a compound of the general formula (III),
Hal-L (III) in der L die oben angegebene Bedeutung hat und Hai für ein Halogen, vorzugsweise Chlor oder Brom stehen kann, gegebenenfalls in Anwesenheit eines geeigneten Lösungs- oder Verdünnungsmittels sowie einer geeigneten Base, zur Reaktion bringt. Hal-L (III) in which L has the meaning given above and Hal can stand for a halogen, preferably chlorine or bromine, if appropriate in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent and a suitable base to react.
Die Vorstufen der allgemeinen Formel (II) können in Analogie zu bekannten Verfahren, beispielsweise durch Umsetzung eines Aminoesters der allgemeinen Formel (IV), in der R1, R2 und R9 die oben beschriebene Bedeutung haben, mit einer Phenylessigsäure der allgemeinen Formel (V), in der X und Y die oben beschriebene Bedeutung haben, gebenenfalls unter Zusatz eines wasserentziehenden Mittels und eines geeigneten Lösungs- bzw. Verdünnungsmittels, hergestellt werden. Aminoester der allgemeinen Formel (IV) sind beispielsweise synthetisch zugänglich über eine Difluoralkylierung des Cyclohexanols (VI), gefolgt von der Spaltung des Ketals (VII) zu dem substituierten Cyclohexanon (VIII). Anschließend erfolgt die Umsetzung zur Aminosäure (IX) (gegebenenfalls über eine Hydantoin-Zwischenstufe (X)) mit anschließender Veresterung zur Verbindung (IVa). Diese Umsetzungen zur Überführung einer Carbonylgruppe in die entsprechende Aminosäure bzw. -ester können in Analogie zu literaturbekannten Verfahren durchgeführt werden, siehe beispielsweise die Beschreibungen in WO 09/039975. Der Einbau des Restes R2 (für den Fall dass R2 nicht Wasserstoff bedeutet) zum Aminoester (IV) kann in Anlehnung an literaturbekannte Verfahren erfolgen. Eventuell ist es zweckmäßig, Aminosäuren und Aminoester in Form ihrer Salze zu synthetisieren.
Figure imgf000049_0001
The precursors of the general formula (II) can be prepared in analogy to known processes, for example by reacting an amino ester of the general formula (IV), in which R 1 , R 2 and R 9 have the meaning described above, with a phenylacetic acid of the general formula ( V), in which X and Y have the meaning described above, optionally with the addition of a dehydrating agent and a suitable solvent or diluent. Amino esters of the general formula (IV) are, for example, synthetically accessible via a difluoroalkylation of the cyclohexanol (VI), followed by the cleavage of the ketal (VII) to give the substituted cyclohexanone (VIII). This is followed by the conversion to the amino acid (IX) (if appropriate via a hydantoin intermediate (X)) with subsequent esterification to the compound (IVa). These conversions for converting a carbonyl group into the corresponding amino acid or ester can be carried out in analogy to processes known from the literature, see, for example, the descriptions in WO 09/039975. The incorporation of the radical R 2 (in the event that R 2 is not hydrogen) to form the amino ester (IV) can be carried out on the basis of processes known from the literature. It may be useful to synthesize amino acids and amino esters in the form of their salts.
Figure imgf000049_0001
Phenylessigsäuren der allgemeinen Formel (V) sind unter anderem aus WO 15/040114 bekannt oder können in Analogie zu literaturbekannten Verfahren hergestellt werden. Beispielsweise kann die Propinylgruppe über eine Kreuzkupplung wie die Sonogashira-Kupplung installiert werden. Dazu wird eine geeignete Vorstufe (Vb) beispielsweise als Ester eingesetzt, bei der es zu einem Austausch eines geeigneten Substituenten Z durch den Propinylrest kommt. Im Anschluss wird das Produkt (Va) verseift zur Phenylessigsäure (V). Beispiele für den Substituenten Z sind insbesondere die Halogene Brom und Iod wie auch Sulfonsäureester der entsprechenden Phenole wie der Trifluormethansulfonsäureester. Der Rest R10 steht für Methyl oder Ethyl. Weitere Erläuterungen befinden sich auch bei den chemischen Beispielen.
Figure imgf000050_0001
Phenylacetic acids of the general formula (V) are known, inter alia, from WO 15/040114 or can be prepared in analogy to processes known from the literature. For example, the propynyl group can be installed via a cross-coupling such as the Sonogashira coupling. For this purpose, a suitable precursor (Vb) is used, for example as an ester, in which there is an exchange of a suitable substituent Z by the propynyl radical. The product (Va) is then saponified to form phenylacetic acid (V). Examples of the substituent Z are in particular the halogens bromine and iodine as well as sulfonic acid esters of the corresponding phenols such as the trifluoromethanesulfonic acid ester. The radical R 10 stands for methyl or ethyl. Further explanations can also be found in the chemical examples.
Figure imgf000050_0001
(Vb) (Va) (Vb) (Va)
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (II) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen.
Figure imgf000050_0002
The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (II) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, the radicals having the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
Figure imgf000050_0002
Tabelle 11 : Erfmdungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (II), worin R9 für eine Methylgruppe steht.
Figure imgf000050_0003
Figure imgf000050_0004
Figure imgf000051_0001
Figure imgf000052_0001
Figure imgf000053_0001
Table 11: Compounds of the general formula (II) according to the invention in which R 9 stands for a methyl group.
Figure imgf000050_0003
Figure imgf000050_0004
Figure imgf000051_0001
Figure imgf000052_0001
Figure imgf000053_0001
Figure imgf000054_0002
Figure imgf000054_0002
Tabelle 12: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (II), worin R9 für eineTable 12: Compounds according to the invention of the general formula (II) in which R 9 is a
Ethylgruppe steht.
Figure imgf000054_0001
Figure imgf000054_0003
Figure imgf000055_0001
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0002
Ethyl group.
Figure imgf000054_0001
Figure imgf000054_0003
Figure imgf000055_0001
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0002
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (IV) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen. The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (IV) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, the radicals having the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
Tabelle 13: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (IV)
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000058_0003
Figure imgf000059_0002
Table 13: Compounds of the general formula (IV) according to the invention
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000058_0003
Figure imgf000059_0002
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (IX), wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen. Tabelle 14: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (IX)
Figure imgf000059_0001
Figure imgf000059_0003
The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (IX), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions. Table 14: Compounds of the general formula (IX) according to the invention
Figure imgf000059_0001
Figure imgf000059_0003
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (X), wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen. Tabelle 15: Erfmdungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (X)
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000060_0004
The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (X), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions. Table 15: Compounds of the general formula (X) according to the invention
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000060_0004
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (VIII), wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen. The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (VIII), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
Tabelle 16: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (VIII)
Figure imgf000060_0002
Die Beispiele 16-1 und 16-2 sind nicht neu und dienen nur zur Untermauerung der Beschreibung.
Figure imgf000060_0005
Table 16: Compounds of the general formula (VIII) according to the invention
Figure imgf000060_0002
Examples 16-1 and 16-2 are not new and are only used to support the description.
Figure imgf000060_0005
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (VII), wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen. Tabelle 17: Erfmdungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (VII)
Figure imgf000060_0003
The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (VII), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions. Table 17: Compounds of the general formula (VII) according to the invention
Figure imgf000060_0003
Die Beispiele 17-1 und 17-2 sind nicht neu und dienen nur zur Untermauerung der Beschreibung.
Figure imgf000061_0002
Examples 17-1 and 17-2 are not new and are only used to support the description.
Figure imgf000061_0002
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (V), wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen. Tabelle 18: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (V)
Figure imgf000061_0001
The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (V), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions. Table 18: Compounds of the general formula (V) according to the invention
Figure imgf000061_0001
Die Beispiele 18-1, 18-2 und 18-7 sind nicht neu und dienen nur zur Untermauerung der Beschreibung.
Figure imgf000061_0003
Figure imgf000062_0002
Examples 18-1, 18-2 and 18-7 are not new and are only used to support the description.
Figure imgf000061_0003
Figure imgf000062_0002
Eine ganz besonders bevorzugte Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die folgendenA particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention are as follows
Verbindungen: Links:
18-3, 18-4, 18-5, 18-6, 18-8, 18-9, 18-10, 18-11, 18-12, 18-13, 18-14, 18-15, 18-16, 18-17, 18-18, 18-19, 18-20 und 18-21. Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel (Va), wobei die Reste die oben beschriebenen Definitionen aufweisen eingeschlossen der bevorzugten, besonders bevorzugten und ganz besonders bevorzugten Restedefinitionen. 18-3, 18-4, 18-5, 18-6, 18-8, 18-9, 18-10, 18-11, 18-12, 18-13, 18-14, 18-15, 18- 16, 18-17, 18-18, 18-19, 18-20 and 18-21. The present invention further relates to the compounds of the formula (Va), where the radicals have the definitions described above, including the preferred, particularly preferred and very particularly preferred radical definitions.
Tabelle 19: Erfmdungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (Va)
Figure imgf000062_0001
Die Beispiele 19-1, 19-2, 19-5, 19-7, 19-22, 19-23, 19-26 und 19-28 sind nicht neu und dienen nur zur Untermauerung der Beschreibung.
Figure imgf000062_0003
Figure imgf000063_0001
Table 19: Compounds according to the invention of the general formula (Va)
Figure imgf000062_0001
Examples 19-1, 19-2, 19-5, 19-7, 19-22, 19-23, 19-26 and 19-28 are not new and are only used to support the description.
Figure imgf000062_0003
Figure imgf000063_0001
Eine ganz besonders bevorzugte Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung sind die folgenden Verbindungen: A very particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention are the following compounds:
19-3, 19-4, 19-6, 19-8, 19-9, 19-10, 19-11, 19-12, 19-13, 19-14, 19-15, 19-16, 19-17, 19-18, 19-19, 19-20, 19-21, 19-24, 19-25, 19-27, 19-29, 19-30, 19-31, 19-32, 19-33, 19-34, 19-35, 19-36, 19-37,19-3, 19-4, 19-6, 19-8, 19-9, 19-10, 19-11, 19-12, 19-13, 19-14, 19-15, 19-16, 19- 17, 19-18, 19-19, 19-20, 19-21, 19-24, 19-25, 19-27, 19-29, 19-30, 19-31, 19-32, 19-33, 19-34, 19-35, 19-36, 19-37,
19-38, 19-39, 19-40, 19-41 und 19-42 19-38, 19-39, 19-40, 19-41 and 19-42
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) (und/oder deren Salze), imfolgenden zusammen als „erfmdungsgemäße Verbindungen“ bezeichnet, weisen eine ausgezeichnete herbizide Wirksamkeit gegen ein breites Spektrum wirtschaftlich wichtiger mono- und dikotyler annueller Schadpflanzen auf. The compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention (and / or their salts), hereinafter referred to collectively as “compounds according to the invention”, have excellent herbicidal properties Effectiveness against a broad spectrum of economically important monocotyledon and dicotyledon annual harmful plants.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher auch ein Verfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschten Pflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, vorzugsweise in Pflanzenkulturen, worin eine oder mehrere erfmdungsgemäße Verbindung(en) auf die Pflanzen (z.B. Schadpflanzen wie mono- oder dikotyle Unkräuter oder unerwünschte Kulturpflanzen), das Saatgut (z.B. Körner, Samen oder vegetative Vermehrungsorgane wie Knollen oder Sprossteile mit Knospen) oder die Fläche, auf der die Pflanzen wachsen (z.B. die Anbaufläche), ausgebracht werden. Dabei können die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen z.B. im Vorsaat- (ggf. auch durch Einarbeitung in den Boden), Vorauflauf- oder Nachauflaufverfahren ausgebracht werden. Im Einzelnen seien beispielhaft einige Vertreter der mono- und dikotylen Unkrautflora genannt, die durch die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen kontrolliert werden können, ohne dass durch die Nennung eine Beschränkung auf bestimmte Arten erfolgen soll. The present invention therefore also provides a method for controlling undesired plants or for regulating the growth of plants, preferably in plant crops, in which one or more compound (s) according to the invention are applied to the plants (for example harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seeds (e.g. grains, seeds or vegetative reproductive organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds) or the area on which the plants grow (e.g. the area under cultivation) are applied. The compounds according to the invention can be applied in the pre-sowing (if necessary also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence or post-emergence method, for example. Some representatives of the monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weed flora which can be controlled by the compounds according to the invention, without the mentioning of them being intended to restrict to certain species, may be mentioned in detail by way of example.
Monokotyle Schadpflanzen der Gattungen: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragrostis, Eriochloa, Festuca, Fimbristylis, Heteranthera, Imperata, Ischaemum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum. Monocotyledonous harmful plants of the genera: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragloaimeter, Festylochata , Ischaemum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum.
Dikotyle Unkräuter der Gattungen: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Euphorbia, Galeopsis, Galinsoga, Galium, Hibiscus, Ipomoea, Kochia, Lamium, Lepidium, Lindemia, Matricaria, Mentha, Mercurialis, Mullugo, Myosotis, Papaver, Pharbitis, Plantago, Polygonum, Portulaca, Ranunculus, Raphanus, Rorippa, Rotala, Rumex, Salsola, Senecio, Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium. Dicot weeds of the genera: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Ealeopshorbia , Galinsoga, Galium, Hibiscus, Ipomoea, Kochia, Lamium, Lepidium, Lindemia, Matricaria, Mentha, Mercurialis, Mullugo, Myosotis, Papaver, Pharbitis, Plantago, Polygonum, Portulaca, Ranunculus, Raphanus, Rorippa, Rotala, Rumexio, Salsola, Senec , Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium.
Werden die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen vor dem Keimen auf die Erdoberfläche appliziert, so wird entweder das Auflaufen der Unkrautkeimlinge vollständig verhindert oder die Unkräuter wachsen bis zum Keimblattstadium heran, stellen jedoch dann ihr Wachstum ein. If the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth before germination, either the emergence of the weed seedlings is completely prevented or the weeds grow up to the cotyledon stage, but then stop growing.
Bei Applikation der Wirkstoffe auf die grünen Pflanzenteile im Nachauflaufverfahren tritt nach der Behandlung Wachstumsstop ein und die Schadpflanzen bleiben in dem zum Applikationszeitpunkt vorhandenen Wachstumsstadium stehen oder sterben nach einer gewissen Zeit ganz ab, so dass auf diese Weise eine für die Kulturpflanzen schädliche Unkrautkonkurrenz sehr früh und nachhaltig beseitigt wird. Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können in Nutzkulturen Selektivitäten aufweisen und können auch als nichtselektive Herbizide eingesetzt werden. When the active ingredients are applied to the green parts of the plant using the post-emergence method, growth arrests after the treatment and the harmful plants remain in the growth stage that existed at the time of application or die completely after a certain time, so that in this way competition from weeds that is harmful to the cultivated plants is very early and is permanently eliminated. The compounds according to the invention can have selectivities in useful crops and can also be used as nonselective herbicides.
Aufgrund ihrer herbiziden und pflanzenwachstumsregulatorischen Eigenschaften können die Wirkstoffe auch zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Kulturen von bekannten oder noch zu entwickelnden gentechnisch veränderten Pflanzen eingesetzt werden. Die transgenen Pflanzen zeichnen sich in der Regel durch besondere vorteilhafte Eigenschaften aus, beispielsweise durch Resistenzen gegenüber bestimmten in der Agrarindustrie verwendeten Wirkstoff , vor allem bestimmten Herbiziden, Resistenzen gegenüber Pflanzenkrankheiten oder Erregern von Pflanzenkrankheiten wie bestimmten Insekten oder Mikroorganismen wie Pilzen, Bakterien oder Viren. Andere besondere Eigenschaften betreffen z.B. das Emtegut hinsichtlich Menge, Qualität, Lagerfähigkeit, Zusammensetzung und spezieller Inhaltsstoffe. So sind transgene Pflanzen mit erhöhtem Stärkegehalt oder veränderter Qualität der Stärke oder solche mit anderer Fettsäurezusammensetzung des Emteguts bekannt. Weitere besondere Eigenschaften hegen in einer Toleranz oder Resistenz gegen abiotische Stressoren z.B. Hitze, Kälte, Trockenheit, Salz und ultraviolette Strahlung. Because of their herbicidal and plant growth regulatory properties, the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or still to be developed genetically modified plants. The transgenic plants are usually characterized by particularly advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain active ingredients used in the agricultural industry, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens causing plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses. Other special properties relate, for example, to the crop in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients. Thus, transgenic plants with an increased starch content or a changed quality of the starch or those with a different fatty acid composition of the harvested material are known. Other special properties are tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors e.g. heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation.
Bevorzugt ist die Anwendung der erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) oder deren Salze in wirtschaftlich bedeutenden transgenen Kulturen von Nutz-und Zierpflanzen, The use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention or their salts in economically important transgenic crops of useful and ornamental plants is preferred,
Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) können als Herbizide in Nutzpflanzenkulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegenüber den phytotoxi sehen Wirkungen der Herbizide resistent sind bzw. gentechnisch resistent gemacht wurden. The compounds of the formula (I) can be used as herbicides in crops of useful plants which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of the herbicides or which have been made resistant by genetic engineering.
Herkömmliche Wege zur Herstellung neuer Pflanzen, die im Vergleich zu bisher vorkommenden Pflanzen modifizierte Eigenschaften aufweisen, bestehen beispielsweise in klassischen Züchtungsverfahren und der Erzeugung von Mutanten. Alternativ können neue Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften mit Hilfe gentechnischer Verfahren erzeugt werden (siehe z.B. EP 0221044, EP 0131624). Beschrieben wurden beispielsweise in mehreren Fällen gentechnische Veränderungen von Kulturpflanzen zwecks Modifikation der in den Pflanzen synthetisierten Stärke (z.B. WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgene Kulturpflanzen, welche gegen bestimmte Herbizide vom Typ Glufosinate (vgl. z.B. EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) oder Glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) oder der Sulfonylharnstoffe (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) oder gegen Kombinationen oder Mischungen dieser Herbizide durch „gene stacking“ resistent sind, wie transgenen Kulturpflanzen z. B. Mais oder Soja mit dem Handelsnamen oder der Bezeichnung Optimum™ GAT™ (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant). transgene Kulturpflanzen, beispielsweise Baumwolle, mit der Fähigkeit Bacillus thuringiensis-Toxine (Bt-Toxine) zu produzieren, welche die Pflanzen gegen bestimmte Schädlinge resistent machen (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A). transgene Kulturpflanzen mit modifizierter Fettsäurezusammensetzung (WO 91/013972 A). gentechnisch veränderte Kulturpflanzen mit neuen Inhalts- oder Sekundärstoffen z.B. neuen Phytoal exinen, die eine erhöhte Krankheitsresistenz verursachen (EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461Conventional ways of producing new plants that have modified properties compared to previously occurring plants consist, for example, of classic breeding processes and the creation of mutants. Alternatively, new plants with modified properties can be produced with the aid of genetic engineering (see, for example, EP 0221044, EP 0131624). For example, genetic modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgenic crop plants which are effective against certain herbicides of the glufosinate type ( See, for example, EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) or glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) or the sulfonylureas (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) or are resistant to combinations or mixtures of these herbicides by “gene stacking”, such as transgenic crops e.g. . B. corn or soy with the trade name or the designation Optimum ™ GAT ™ (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant). transgenic cultivated plants, for example cotton, with the ability to produce Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins), which the plants against certain Making pests resistant (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A). transgenic crop plants with modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/013972 A). genetically modified crop plants with new ingredients or secondary substances, for example new phytoal exines, which cause increased disease resistance (EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461
A) gentechnisch veränderte Pflanzen mit reduzierter Photorespiration, die höhere Erträge und höhere Stresstoleranz aufweisen (EP 0305398 A) transgene Kulturpflanzen, die pharmazeutisch oder diagnostisch wichtige Proteine produzieren („molecular pharming“) transgene Kulturpflanzen, die sich durch höhere Erträge oder bessere Qualität auszeichnen transgene Kulturpflanzen die sich durch eine Kombinationen z.B. der o. g. neuen Eigenschaften auszeichnen („gene stacking“) A) genetically modified plants with reduced photorespiration, which have higher yields and higher stress tolerance (EP 0305398 A) transgenic crops that produce pharmaceutically or diagnostically important proteins (“molecular pharming”) transgenic crops that are characterized by higher yields or better quality transgenic Cultivated plants which are characterized by a combination, for example of the above identify new properties ("gene stacking")
Zahlreiche molekularbiologische Techniken, mit denen neue transgene Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften hergestellt werden können, sind im Prinzip bekannt; siehe z.B. I. Potrykus und G. Spangenberg (eds.) Gene Transfer to Plants, Springer Lab Manual (1995), Springer Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg oder Christou, "Trends in Plant Science" 1 (1996) 423-431). Numerous molecular biological techniques with which new transgenic plants with modified properties can be produced are known in principle; see e.g. I. Potrykus and G. Spangenberg (eds.) Gene Transfer to Plants, Springer Lab Manual (1995), Springer Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg or Christou, "Trends in Plant Science" 1 (1996) 423-431).
Für derartige gentechnische Manipulationen können Nucleinsäuremoleküle in Plasmide eingebracht werden, die eine Mutagenese oder eine Sequenzveränderung durch Rekombination von DNA- Sequenzen erlauben. Mit Hilfe von Standardverfahren können z.B. Basenaustausche vorgenommen, Teilsequenzen entfernt oder natürliche oder synthetische Sequenzen hinzugefügt werden. Für die Verbindung der DNA-Fragmente untereinander können an die Fragmente Adaptoren oder Linker angesetzt werden, siehe z.B. Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2. Aufl. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY; oder Winnacker "Gene und Klone", VCH Weinheim 2. Auflage 1996 For such genetic manipulations, nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids which allow mutagenesis or a sequence change by recombination of DNA sequences. With the help of standard procedures, e.g. base exchanges can be carried out, partial sequences can be removed or natural or synthetic sequences can be added. To connect the DNA fragments to one another, adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments, see, for example, Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2nd edition. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY; or Winnacker "Genes and Clones", VCH Weinheim 2nd edition 1996
Die Herstellung von Pflanzenzellen mit einer verringerten Aktivität eines Genprodukts kann beispielsweise erzielt werden durch die Expression mindestens einer entsprechenden antisense-RNA, einer sense-RNA zur Erzielung eines Cosuppressionseffektes oder die Expression mindestens eines entsprechend konstruierten Ribozyms, das spezifisch Transkripte des obengenannten Genprodukts spaltet. Hierzu können zum einen DNA-Moleküle verwendet werden, die die gesamte codierende Sequenz eines Genprodukts einschließlich eventuell vorhandener flankierender Sequenzen umfassen, als auch DNA-Moleküle, die nur Teile der codierenden Sequenz umfassen, wobei diese Teile lang genug sein müssen, um in den Zellen einen antisense-Effekt zu bewirken. Möglich ist auch die Verwendung von DNA-Sequenzen, die einen hohen Grad an Homologie zu den codiereden Sequenzen eines Genprodukts aufweisen, aber nicht vollkommen identisch sind. Bei der Expression von Nucleinsäuremolekülen in Pflanzen kann das synthetisierte Protein in jedem beliebigen Kompartiment der pflanzlichen Zelle lokalisiert sein. Um aber die Lokalisation in einem bestimmten Kompartiment zu erreichen, kann z.B. die codierende Region mit DNA-Sequenzen verknüpft werden, die die Lokalisierung in einem bestimmten Kompartiment gewährleisten. Derartige Sequenzen sind dem Lachmann bekannt (siehe beispielsweise Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. USA 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1 (1991), 95-106). Die Expression der Nukleinsäuremoleküle kann auch in den Organellen der Pflanzenzellen stattfinden. The production of plant cells with a reduced activity of a gene product can be achieved, for example, by expressing at least one corresponding antisense RNA, one sense RNA to achieve a cosuppression effect or by expressing at least one appropriately constructed ribozyme that specifically cleaves transcripts of the above-mentioned gene product. For this purpose, on the one hand, DNA molecules can be used that include the entire coding sequence of a gene product including any flanking sequences that may be present, as well as DNA molecules that only include parts of the coding sequence, these parts having to be long enough to be in the cells to bring about an antisense effect. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but which are not completely identical. When nucleic acid molecules are expressed in plants, the synthesized protein can be localized in any desired compartment of the plant cell. However, in order to achieve the localization in a certain compartment, for example the coding region can be linked with DNA sequences which ensure the localization in a certain compartment. Such sequences are known to Lachmann (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1: 95-106 (1991)). The expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
Die transgenen Pflanzenzellen können nach bekannten Techniken zu ganzen Pflanzen regeneriert werden. Bei den transgenen Pflanzen kann es sich prinzipiell um Pflanzen jeder beliebigen Pflanzenspezies handeln, d.h., sowohl monokotyle als auch dikotyle Pflanzen. So sind transgene Pflanzen erhältlich, die veränderte Eigenschaften durch Überexpression, Suppression oder Inhibierung homologer (= natürlicher) Gene oder Gensequenzen oder Expression heterologer (= fremder) Gene oder Gensequenzen aufweisen. The transgenic plant cells can be regenerated into whole plants using known techniques. In principle, the transgenic plants can be plants of any plant species, i.e. both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants. In this way, transgenic plants can be obtained which have changed properties due to overexpression, suppression or inhibition of homologous (= natural) genes or gene sequences or the expression of heterologous (= foreign) genes or gene sequences.
Vorzugsweise können die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen (I) in transgenen Kulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegen Wuchsstoffe, wie z.B. 2,4-D, Dicamba oder gegen Herbizide, die essentielle Pflanzenenzyme, z.B. Acetolactatsynthasen (ALS), EPSP Synthasen, Glutaminsynthasen (GS) oder Hydoxyphenylpyruvat Dioxygenasen (HPPD) hemmen, respektive gegen Herbizide aus der Gruppe der Sulfonylharnstoffe, der Glyphosate, Glufosinate oder Benzoylisoxazole und analogen Wirkstoffe, oder gegen beliebige Kombinationen dieser Wirkstoffe, resistent sind. The compounds (I) according to the invention can preferably be used in transgenic cultures which are effective against growth substances such as 2,4-D, dicamba or against herbicides, the essential plant enzymes, for example acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or hydoxyphenylpyruvate Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or are resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, glyphosates, glufosinates or benzoylisoxazoles and analogous active ingredients, or to any combination of these active ingredients.
Besonders bevorzugt können die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen eingesetzt werden, die gegen eine Kombination von Glyphosaten und Glufosinaten, Glyphosaten und Sulfonylharnstoffen oder Imidazolinonen resistent sind. Ganz besonders bevorzugt können die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen wie z. B. Mais oder Soja mit dem Handelsnamen oder der Bezeichnung OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) eingesetzt werden. The compounds according to the invention can particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants which are resistant to a combination of glyphosates and glufosinates, glyphosates and sulfonylureas or imidazolinones. The compounds according to the invention can very particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants such as, for. B. corn or soy with the trade name or the designation OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) can be used.
Bei der Anwendung der erfmdungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe in transgenen Kulturen treten neben den in anderen Kulturen zu beobachtenden Wirkungen gegenüber Schadpflanzen oftmals Wirkungen auf, die für die Applikation in der jeweiligen transgenen Kultur spezifisch sind, beispielsweise ein verändertes oder speziell erweitertes Unkrautspektrum, das bekämpft werden kann, veränderte Aufwandmengen, die für die Applikation eingesetzt werden können, vorzugsweise gute Kombinierbarkeit mit den Herbiziden, gegenüber denen die transgene Kultur resistent ist, sowie Beeinflussung von Wuchs und Ertrag der transgenen Kulturpflanzen. Gegenstand der Erfindung ist deshalb auch die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) als Herbizide zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen. When the active ingredients according to the invention are used in transgenic crops, in addition to the effects on harmful plants that can be observed in other crops, effects that are specific to the application in the respective transgenic crop, for example a modified or specially expanded spectrum of weeds that can be controlled, often occur Application rates that can be used for the application, preferably good compatibility with the herbicides to which the transgenic culture is resistant, and influencing the growth and yield of the transgenic crop plants. The invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in transgenic crop plants.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen können in Form von Spritzpulvem, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, versprühbaren Fösungen, Stäubemitteln oder Granulaten in den üblichen Zubereitungen angewendet werden. Gegenstand der Erfindung sind deshalb auch herbizide und pflanzenwachstumsregulierende Mittel, welche die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen enthalten. The compounds according to the invention can be used in the customary preparations in the form of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules. The invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain the compounds according to the invention.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen können auf verschiedene Art formuliert werden, je nachdem welche biologischen und/oder chemisch-physikalischen Parameter vorgegeben sind. Als Formulierungsmöglichkeiten kommen beispielsweise in Frage: Spritzpulver (WP), wasserlösliche Pulver (SP), wasserlösliche Konzentrate, emulgierbare Konzentrate (EC), Emulsionen (EW), wie Öl-in-Wasser- und Wasser-in-Öl-Emulsionen, versprühbare Lösungen, Suspensionskonzentrate (SC), Dispersionen auf Öl- oder Wasserbasis, ölmischbare Lösungen, Kapselsuspensionen (CS), Stäubemittel (DP), Beizmittel, Granulate für die Streu- und Bodenapplikation, Granulate (GR) in Form von Mikro-, Sprüh-, Aufzugs- und Adsorptionsgranulaten, wasserdispergierbare Granulate (WG), wasserlösliche Granulate (SG), UL V-Formuli erringen, Mikrokapseln und Wachse. Diese einzelnen Formulierungstypen sind im Prinzip bekannt und werden beispielsweise beschrieben in: Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Band 7, C. Hanser Verlag München, 4. Aufl. f986, Wade van Valkenburg, "Pesticide Formulations", Marcel Dekker, N.Y., f973, K. Martens, "Spray Drying" Handbook, 3rd Ed. f979, G. Goodwin Ltd. London. The compounds according to the invention can be formulated in various ways, depending on which biological and / or chemico-physical parameters are given. Possible formulation options include, for example: wettable powders (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions , Suspension concentrates (SC), oil- or water-based dispersions, oil-miscible solutions, capsule suspensions (CS), dusts (DP), dressings, granules for litter and soil application, granules (GR) in the form of micro, spray, lift - and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), UL V formulas, microcapsules and waxes. These individual formulation types are known in principle and are described, for example, in: Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Volume 7, C. Hanser Verlag Munich, 4th edition, 1986, Wade van Valkenburg, "Pesticide Formulations", Marcel Dekker, NY , f973, K. Martens, "Spray Drying" Handbook, 3rd Ed. f979, G. Goodwin Ltd. London.
Die notwendigen Formulierungshilfsmittel wie Inertmateriahen, Tenside, Lösungsmittel und weitere Zusatzstoffe sind ebenfalls bekannt und werden beispielsweise beschrieben in: Watkins, "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 2nd Ed., Darland Books, Caldwell N.J., H.v. Olphen, "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, N.Y., C. Marsden, "Solvente Guide", 2nd Ed., Interscience, N.Y. 1963, McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC Publ. Corp., Ridgewood N.J., Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", Chem. Publ. Co. Inc., N.Y. 1964, Schönfeldt, "Grenzflächenaktive Äthylenoxid-addukte", Wiss. Verlagsgesell., Stuttgart 1976, Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Band 7, C. Hanser Verlag München, 4. Aufl. 1986. The necessary formulation auxiliaries such as inert materials, surfactants, solvents and other additives are also known and are described, for example, in: Watkins, "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 2nd Ed., Darland Books, Caldwell N.J., H.v. Olphen, "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, N.Y., C. Marsden, "Solvente Guide", 2nd Ed., Interscience, N.Y. 1963, McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC Publ. Corp., Ridgewood N.J., Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", Chem. Publ. Co. Inc., N.Y. 1964, Schönfeldt, "Grenzflächenactive Äthylenoxid-addukte", Wiss. Verlagsgesell., Stuttgart 1976, Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Volume 7, C. Hanser Verlag Munich, 4th edition 1986.
Auf der Basis dieser Formulierungen lassen sich auch Kombinationen mit anderen Wirkstoffen, wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden, sowie mit Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder Wachstumsregulatoren hersteilen, z.B. in Form einer Fertigformulierung oder als Tankmix. On the basis of these formulations, combinations with other active ingredients, such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, as well as with safeners, fertilizers and / or growth regulators, e.g. in the form of a finished formulation or as a tank mix, can be produced.
Als Kombinationspartner für die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen in Mischungsformulierungen oder im Tank-Mix sind beispielsweise bekannte Wirkstoffe, die auf einer Inhibition von beispielsweise Acetolactat-Synthase, Acetyl-CoA-Carboxylase, Cellulose-Synthase, Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphat- Synthase, Glutamin-Synthetase, p-Hydroxyphenylpyruvat-Dioxygenase, Phytoendesaturase, Photosystem I, Photosystem II oder Protoporphyrinogen-Oxidase beruhen, einsetzbar, wie sie z.B. aus Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 oder "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council und the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2006 und dort zitierter Literatur beschrieben sind. Nachfolgend werden beispielhaft bekannte Herbizide oder Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren genannt, die mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kombiniert werden können, wobei diese Wirkstoffe entweder mit ihrem "common name" in der englischsprachigen Variante gemäß International Organization for Standardization (ISO) oder mit dem chemischen Namen bzw. mit der Codenummer bezeichnet sind. Dabei sind stets sämtliche Anwendungsformen wie beispielsweise Säuren, Salze, Ester sowie auch alle isomeren Formen wie Stereoisomere und optische Isomere umfaßt, auch wenn diese nicht explizit erwähnt sind. As combination partners for the compounds according to the invention in mixture formulations or in the tank mix, for example, are known active ingredients which are based on an inhibition of, for example Acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate 3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II or protoporphyrinogen oxidase, for example, as they are based from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2006 and the literature cited there. Known herbicides or plant growth regulators that can be combined with the compounds according to the invention are mentioned below by way of example, these active ingredients either with their "common name" in the English-language variant according to the International Organization for Standardization (ISO) or with the chemical name or code number are designated. This always includes all application forms such as acids, salts, esters and also all isomeric forms such as stereoisomers and optical isomers, even if these are not explicitly mentioned.
Beispiele für solche herbiziden Mischungspartner sind: Examples of such herbicidal mixing partners are:
Acetochlor, Acifluorfen, Acifluorfen-Methyl, Acifluorfen-Natrium, Aclonifen, Alachlor, Allidochlor, Alloxydim, Alloxydim-Natrium, Ametryn, Amicarbazone, Amidochlor, Amidosulfuron, 4-Amino-3-chlor-6-(4-chlor-2-fluor-3-methylphenyl)-5-fluorpyridin-2-carbon-säure, Aminocyclopyrachlor, Aminocyclopyrachlor-Kalium, Aminocyclopyrachlor-Methyl, Aminopyralid, Aminopyralid-Dimethylammonium, Aminopyralid-Tripromin, Amitrol, Ammoniumsulfamat, Anilofos, Asulam, Asulam-Kalium, Asulam-Natrium, Atrazin, Azafenidin, Azimsulfuron, Beflubutamid, (S)-(-)-Beflubutamid, Beflubutamid-M, Benazolin, Benazolin-Ethyl, Benazolin- Dimethylammonium, Benazolin-Kalium, Benfl uralin, Benfuresat, Bensulfuron, Bensulfuron-Methyl, Bensulid, Bentazon, Bentazon-Natrium, Benzobicyclon, Benzofenap, Bicyclopyron, Bifenox, Bilanafos, Bilanafos-Natrium, Bipyrazon, Bispyribac, Bispyribac-Natrium, Bixlozon, Bromacil, Bromacil-Lithium, Bromacil-Natrium, Bromobutid, Bromofenoxim, Bromoxynil, Bromoxynil- Butyrat, -Kalium, -Heptanoat und -Octanoat, Busoxinon, Butachlor, Butafenacil, Butamifos, Butenachlor, Butralin, Butroxydim, Butylat, Cafenstrol, Cambendichlor, Carbetamid, Carfentrazon, Carfentrazon-Ethyl, Chloramben, Chloramben-Ammonium, Chloramben-Diolamin, Chlroamben- Methyl, Chloramben-Methylammonium, Chloramben-Natrium, Chlorbromuron, Chlorfenac, Chlorfenac-Ammonium, Chlorfenac -Natrium, Chlorfenprop, Chlorfenprop-Methyl, Chlorflurenol, Chlorflurenol-Methyl, Chloridazon, Chlorimuron, Chlorimuron-Ethyl, Chlorophthalim, Chlorotoluron, Chlorsulfuron, Chlorthal, Chlorthal-Dimethyl, Chlorthal-Monomethyl, Cinidon, Cinidon-Ethyl, Cinmethylin, , exo-(+)-Cinmethylin, i.e. (lR,2S,4S)-4-Isopropyl-l-methyl-2-[(2- methylbenzyl)oxy]-7-oxabicyclo[2.2. l]-heptan, exo-(-)-Cinmethylin, i.e. (lR,2S,4S)-4-Isopropyl-l- methyl-2-[(2-methylbenzyl)oxy]-7-oxabicyclo[2.2.1]heptan, Cinosulfuron, Clacyfos, Clethodim, Clodinafop, Clodinafop-Ethyl, Clodinafop-Propargyl, Clomazone, Clomeprop, Clopyralid, Clopyralid-Methyl, Clopyralid-Olamin, Clopyralid-Kalium, Clopyralid-Tripomin, Cloransulam, Cloransulam-Methyl, Cumyluron, Cyanamid, Cyanazin, Cycloat, Cyclopyranil, Cyclopyrimorat, Cyclosulfamuron, Cycloxydim, Cyhalofop, Cyhalofop-Butyl, Cyprazin, 2,4-D (einschließlich des - Theammonium, -Butotyl, -Butyl, -Cholin, -Diethylammonium, -Dimethylammonium, -Diolamin, - Doboxyl, -Dodecylammonium, -Etexyl, -Ethyl, -2-Ethylhexyl, -Heptylammonium, -Isobutyl, - Isooctyl, -Isopropyl, -Isopropylammonium, -Lithium, -Meptyl, -Methyl, -Kalium, Tetradecylammonium, -Triethylammonium, -Triisopropanolammonium, -Tripromin und -Trolamine Salzes davon), 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-Butyl, -Dimethylammonium, -Isooctyl, -Kalium und -Natrium, Daimuron (Dymron), Dalapon, Dalapon-Calcium, Dalapon-Magnesium, Dalapon-Natrium, Dazomet, Dazomet-Natrium, n-Decanol, 7-Deoxy-D-Sedoheptulose, Desmedipham, Detosyl- pyrazolate (DTP), Dicamba und seine Salze, z.B. Dicamba-Biproamin, Dicamba-N,N-Bis(3- aminopropyl)methylamin, Dicamba-butotyl, Dicamba-Cholin, Dicamba-Diglycolamin, Dicamba- Dimethylammonium, Dicamba-Diethanolaminemmonium, Dicamba-Diethylammonium, Dicamba- Isopropylammonium, Dicamba-Methyl, Dicamba-Monoethanolaminedicamba-Olamin, Dicamba- Kabum, Dicamba-Natrium, Dicamba-Triethanolamin, Dichlobenil, 2-(2,5-Dichlorobenzyl)-4,4- dimethyl-l,2-oxazobdin-3-on, Dichlorprop, Dichlorprop-Butotyl, Dichlroprop-Dimethylammonium, Dichhlorprop-Etexyl, Dichlorprop-Ethylammonium, Dichlorprop-Isoctyl, Dichlorprop-Methyl, Dichlorprop-Kabum, Dichlorprop-Natrium, Dichlorprop-P, Dichlorprop-P-Dimethylammonium, Dichlorprop-P-Etexyl, Dichlorprop-P-Kabum, Dichlorprop-Natrium, Diclofop, Diclofop-Methyl, Diclofop-P, Diclofop-P-Methyl, Diclosulam, Difenzoquat, Difenzoquat-Metilsulfat, Diflufenican, Diflufenzopyr, Diflufenzopyr-Natrium, Dimefuron, Dimepiperate, Dimesulfazet, Dimethachlor, Dimethametryn, Dimethenamid, Dimethenamid-P, Dimetrasulfuron, Dinitramine, Dinoterb, Dinoterb-Acetate, Diphenamid, Diquat, Diquat-Dibromid, Diquat-Dichloride, Dithiopyr, Diuron, DNOC, DNOC-Ammonium, DNOC-Kalium, DNOC-Natrium, Endothal, Endothal-Diammonium, Endothal-Dikalium, Endothal -Dinatri um, Epyrifenacil (S-3100), EPTC, Esprocarb, Ethalfluralin, Ethametsulfuron, Ethametsulfuron-Methyl, Ethiozin, Ethofumesate, Ethoxyfen, Ethoxyfen-Ethyl, Ethoxysulfuron, Etobenzanid, F-5231, i.e. N-[2-Chlor-4-fluor-5-[4-(3-fluorpropyl)-4,5-dihydro-5- oxo-lH-tetrazol-l-yl]-phenyl]-ethansulfonamid, F-7967, i.e. 3-[7-Chlor-5-fluor-2-(trifluormethyl)- lH-benzimidazol-4-yl]-l-methyl-6-(trifluormethyl)pyrimidin-2,4(lH,3H)-dion, Fenoxaprop,Acetochlor, Acifluorfen, Acifluorfen-Methyl, Acifluorfen-Sodium, Aclonifen, Alachlor, Allidochlor, Alloxydim, Alloxydim-Sodium, Ametryn, Amicarbazone, Amidochlor, Amidosulfuron, 4-Amino-3-chloro-6- (4-chloro-2-fluoro -3-methylphenyl) -5-fluoropyridine-2-carboxylic acid, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclopyrachlor-potassium, aminocyclopyrachlor-methyl, aminopyralid, aminopyralid-dimethylammonium, aminopyralid-tripromine, amitrole, ammonium sulfamate, anilofulam-potassium, asulam Sodium, Atrazine, Azafenidin, Azimsulfuron, Beflubutamid, (S) - (-) - Beflubutamid, Beflubutamid-M, Benazolin, Benazolin-Ethyl, Benazolin-Dimethylammonium, Benazolin-Potassium, Benfl uralin, Benfuresat, Bensulfuron, Bensulid-Methyl , Bentazon, Bentazon-Sodium, Benzobicyclon, Benzofenap, Bicyclopyrone, Bifenox, Bilanafos, Bilanafos-Sodium, Bipyrazone, Bispyribac, Bispyribac-Sodium, Bixlozon, Bromacil, Bromacil-Lithium, Bromacil-Sodium, Bromobutide, Bromacilofenil-, Bromatoxime , Potassium, heptanoate and octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butraline, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrol, cambene dichlor, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfenrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorambene-ammonium, chlorambene-methylamine, chloroniumambene-methylamine, chloroambene-methylamine Chloramben sodium, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac ammonium, chlorfenac sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorfenprop-methyl, chlorflurenol, chlorflurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorsulfuron, chlorthal-methyl, chlorthal Monomethyl, cinidon, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin,, exo - (+) - cinmethylin, ie (IR, 2S, 4S) -4-isopropyl-1-methyl-2 - [(2-methylbenzyl) oxy] -7-oxabicyclo [2.2. l] -heptane, exo - (-) - cinmethylin, ie (IR, 2S, 4S) -4-isopropyl-1-methyl-2 - [(2-methylbenzyl) oxy] -7-oxabicyclo [2.2.1] heptane , Cinosulfuron, Clacyfos, Clethodim, Clodinafop, Clodinafop-Ethyl, Clodinafop-Propargyl, Clomazone, Clomeprop, Clopyralid, Clopyralid-Methyl, Clopyralid-Olamine, Clopyralid-Potassium, Clopyralid-Tripomine, Cloransulamomin Cloransulam-Methyl, Cumyluron, Cyanamid, Cyanazin, Cycloat, Cyclopyranil, Cyclopyrimorat, Cyclosulfamuron, Cycloxydim, Cyhalofop, Cyhalofop-Butyl, Cyprazine, 2,4-D (including des - Theammonium, -Butotyl, -Butyl, -Chylammonium, -D , -Dimethylammonium, -Diolamine, -Doboxyl, -Dodecylammonium, -Etexyl, -Ethyl, -2-Ethylhexyl, -Heptylammonium, -Isobutyl, -Isooctyl, -Isopropyl, -Isopropylammonium, -Lithium, -Meptyl, -Methyl, -potassium , Tetradecylammonium, triethylammonium, triisopropanolammonium, tripromine and trolamine salts thereof), 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, dimethylammonium, isooctyl, potassium and sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon , Dalapon Calcium, Dalapon Magnesium, Dalapon Sodium, Dazomet, Dazomet Sodium, n-Decanol, 7-Deoxy-D-Sedoheptulose, Desmedipham, Detosylpyrazolate (DTP), Dicamba and its salts, e.g. Dicamba-Biproamin, Dicamba-N, N-bis (3-aminopropyl) methylamine, dicamba-butotyl, dicamba-choline, dicamba-diglycolamine, dicamba-dimethylammonium, dicamba-diethanolamine monium, dicamba diethylammonium, dicamba isopropylammonium, dicamba methyl, dicamba monoethanolamine dicamba olamine, dicamba kabum, dicamba sodium, dicamba triethanolamine, dichlobenil, 2- (2,5-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4- dimethyl l, 2-oxazobdin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-butotyl, dichloroprop-dimethylammonium, dichlorprop-etexyl, dichlorprop-ethylammonium, dichlorprop-isoctyl, dichlorprop-methyl, dichlorprop-kabum, dichlorprop-sodium, dichlorprop-sodium P-Dimethylammonium, Dichlorprop-P-Etexyl, Dichlorprop-P-Kabum, Dichlorprop-Sodium, Diclofop, Diclofop-Methyl, Diclofop-P, Diclofop-P-Methyl, Diclosulam, Difenzoquat, Difenzoquat-Metilsulfat, Difluflufenzenzulfat, Difluflufenenzenzopyr Sodium, Dimefuron, Dimepiperate, Dimesulfazet, Dimethachlor, Dimethametryn, Dimethenamid, Dimethenamid-P, Dimetrasulfuron, Dinitramine, Dinoterb, Dinoterb-Acetate, Diphenamid, Diquat, Diquat-Dibromid, Diquat-Dichloride, Diquat-Dichloride, Dithiopyr, DiuronOC, Dithiopyr, DNOC DNOC Potassium, DNOC Sodium, Endothal, End Othal-Diammonium, Endothal-Dipotassium, Endothal -Dinatrium, Epyrifenacil (S-3100), EPTC, Esprocarb, Ethalfluralin, Ethametsulfuron, Ethametsulfuron-Methyl, Ethiozin, Ethofumesate, Ethoxyfen, Ethoxyfen-Ethyl, Ethoxysenzanid, Et-52-benzanidon, ie N- [2-chloro-4-fluoro-5- [4- (3-fluoropropyl) -4,5-dihydro-5-oxo-1H-tetrazol-1-yl] phenyl] ethanesulfonamide, F-7967 , ie 3- [7-chloro-5-fluoro-2- (trifluoromethyl) - lH-benzimidazol-4-yl] -l-methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl) pyrimidine-2,4 (lH, 3H) -dione, Fenoxaprop,
Fenoxaprop-P, Fenoxaprop-Ethyl, Fenoxaprop-P-Ethyl, Fenoxasulfone, Fenpyrazone, Fenquinotrione, Fentrazamid, Flamprop, Flamprop-Isoproyl, Flamprop-Methyl, Flamprop-M- Isopropyl, Flamprop-M-Methyl, Flazasulfuron, Florasulam, Florpyrauxifen, Florpyrauxifen-benzyl, Fluazifop, Fluazifop-Butyl, Fluazifop-Methyl, Fluazifop-P, Fluazifop-P-Butyl, Flucarbazone, Flucarbazone-sodium, Flucetosulfuron, Fluchloralin, Flufenacet, Flufenpyr, Flufenpyr-Ethyl, Flumetsulam, Flumiclorac, Flumiclorac-Pentyl, Flumioxazin, Fluometuron, Flurenol, Flurenol- Butyl, -Dimethylammonium und -Methyl, Fluoroglycofen, Fluoroglycofen-Ethyl, Flupropanat, Flupropanat-Natrium, Flupyrsulfuron, Flupyrsulfuron-Methyl, Flupyrsulfuron-Methyl-Natrium, Fluridon, Flurochloridon, Fluroxypyr, Fluroxypyr-Butometyl, Fluroxypyr-Meptyl, Flurtamon, Fluthiacet, Fluthiacet-Methyl, Fomesafen, Fomesafen-Natrium, Foramsulfuron, Foramsulfuron- Natrium, Fosamine, Fosamine-Ammonium, Glufosinate, Glufosinate-Ammonium, Glufosinate- Natrium, L-Glufosinat-Ammonium, L-Glufosiant-Natrium, Glufosinat-P-Natrium, Glufosinate-P- Ammonium, Glyphosat, Glyphosat-Ammonium, -IsopropylAmmonium, -Diammonium, Dimethylammonium, -Kalium, -Natrium, -Sesquinatrium und -Trimesium, H-9201, i.e. 0-(2,4- Dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl)-0-ethyl-isopropylphosphoramidothioat, Halauxifen, Halauxifen-methyl, Halosafen, Halosulfuron, Halosulfuron-Methyl, Haloxyfop, Haloxyfop-P, Haloxyfop-Ethoxyethyl, Haloxyfop-P-Ethoxyethyl, Haloxyfop-Methyl, Haloxyfop-P-Methyl, Haloxifop-Natrium, Hexazinon, HNPC-A8169, i.e. Prop-2-yn-l-yl-(2S)-2-{3-[(5-tert-butylpyridin-2- yl)oxy]phenoxy}propanoat, HW-02, i.e. l-(Dimethoxyphosphoryl)-ethyl-(2,4- dichlorphenoxy)acetat, Hydantocidin, Imazamethabenz, Imazamethabenz-Methyl, Imazamox, Imazamox- Ammonium, Imazapic, Imazapic-Ammonium, Imazapyr, Imazapyr-Isopropylammonium, Imazaquin, Imazaquin-Ammonium, Imazaquin-Methyl, Imazethapyr, Imazethapyr-Ammonium, Imazosulfuron, Indanofan, Indaziflam, Iodosulfuron, Iodosulfuron-Methyl, Iodosulfuron-Methyl- Natrium, Ioxynil, Ioxynil -Lithium, -Octanoat, -Kalium und Natrium, Ipfencarbazon, Isoproturon, Isouron, Isoxaben, Isoxaflutole, Karbutilat, KUH-043, i.e. 3-({[5-(Difluormethyl)-l-methyl-3- (trifluormethyl)-lH-pyrazol-4-yl]methyl}sulfonyl)-5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydro-l,2-oxazol, Ketospiradox, Ketospiradox-Kalium, Lactofen, Lenacil, Linuron, MCPA, MCPA-Butotyl, -Butyl, - Dimethylammonium, -Diolamin, -2-Ethylhexyl, -Ethyl, -Isobutyl, Isoctyl, -Isopropyl, - Isopropylammonium, -Methyl, Olamin, -Kalium, -Natrium und -Trolamin, MCPB, MCPB- Methyl, -Ethyl und -Natrium, Mecoprop, Mecoprop-Butotyl, Mecoprop- dimethylammonium, Mecoprop-Diolamin, Mecoprop-Etexyl, Mecoprop-Ethadyl, Mecoprop-Isoctyl, Mecoprop-Methyl, Mecoprop-Kalium, Mecoprop-Natrium, und Mecoprop-Trolamin, Mecoprop-P, Mecoprop-P- Butotyl, -Dimethylammonium, -2-Ethylhexyl und -Kalium, Mefenacet, Mefluidid, Mefluidid- Diolamin, Mefluidid-Kalium, Mesosulfuron, Mesosulfuron-Methyl, Mesosulfuron-Natrium, Mesotrion, Methabenzthiazuron, Metam, Metamifop, Metamitron, Metazachlor, Metazosulfuron, Methabenzthiazuron, Methiopyrsulfuron, Methiozolin, Methyl isothiocyanat, Metobromuron, Metolachlor, S-Metolachlor, Metosulam, Metoxuron, Metribuzin, Metsulfuron, Metsulfuron-Methyl, Molinat, Monolinuron, Monosulfuron, Monosulfuron-Methyl, MT-5950, i.e. N-[3-Chlor-4-(l- methylethyl)-phenyl]-2-methylpentanamid, NGGC-011, Napropamid, NC-310, i.e. 4-(2,4- Dichlorbenzoyl)-l-methyl-5-benzyloxypyrazol, NC-656, i.e. 3-[(Isopropylsulfonyl)methyl]-N-(5- methyl-l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)[l,2,4]triazolo-[4,3-a]pyridin-8-carboxamid, Neburon, Nicosulfuron, Nonansäure (Pelargonsäure), Norflurazon, Ölsäure (Fettsäuren), Orbencarb, Orthosulfamuron, Oryzalin, Oxadiargyl, Oxadiazon, Oxasulfuron, Oxaziclomefone, Oxyfluorfen, Paraquat, Paraquat-dichlorid, Paraquat-Dimethylsulfat, Pebulat, Pendimethalin, Penoxsulam, Pentachlorphenol, Pentoxazon, Pethoxamid, Petroleumöl, Phenmedipham, Phenmedipham-Ethyl, Picloram, Picloram-dimethylammonium, Picloram-Etexyl, Picloram-Isoctyl, Picloram-Methyl, Picloram-Olamin, Picloram-Kalium, Picloram-Triethylammonium, Picloram-Tripromin, Picloram- Trolamin, Picolinafen, Pinoxaden, Piperophos, Pretilachlor, Primisulfuron, Primisulfuron-Methyl, Prodiamine, Profoxydim, Prometon, Prometryn, Propachlor, Propanil, Propaquizafop, Propazine, Propham, Propisochlor, Propoxycarbazone, Propoxycarbazone-Natrium, Propyrisulfuron, Propyzamid, Prosulfocarb, Prosulfuron, Pyraclonil, Pyraflufen, Pyraflufen-Ethyl, Pyrasulfotol, Pyrazolynat (Pyrazolat), Pyrazosulfuron, Pyrazosulfuron-Ethyl, Pyrazoxyfen, Pyribambenz, Pyribambenz-Isopropyl, Pyribambenz-Propyl, Pyribenzoxim, Pyributicarb, Pyridafol, Pyridat, Pyriftalid, Pyriminobac, Pyriminobac -Methyl, Pyrimisulfan, Pyrithiobac, Pyrithiobac-Natrium, Pyroxasulfon, Pyroxsulam, Quinclorac, Quinclorac-Dimethylammonium, Quinclorac-Methyl, Quinmerac, Quinoclamin, Quizalofop, Quizalofop-Ethyl, Quizalofop-P, Quizalofop-P-Ethyl, Quizalofop-P-Tefuryl, QYM201, i.e. l-{2-Chloro-3-[(3-cyclopropyl-5-hydroxy-l-methyl-lH- pyrazol-4-yl)carbonyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phe-nyl}piperidin-2-on, Rimsulfuron, Saflufenacil, Sethoxydim, Siduron, Simazine, Simetryn, SL-261, Sulcotrione, Sulfentrazone, Sulfometuron, Sulfometuron-Methyl, Sulfosulfuron, SYP-249, i.e. l-Ethoxy-3-methyl-l-oxobut-3-en-2-yl-5-[2- chlor-4-(trifluormethyl)phenoxy]-2-nitrobenzoat, SYP-300, i.e. l-[7-Fluor-3-oxo-4-(prop-2-in-l-yl)- 3,4-dihydro-2H-l,4-benzoxazin-6-yl]-3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazobdin-4,5-dion, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA (Trichloressigsäure) und seine Salze, z.B. TCA-ammonium, TCA-Calcium, TCA-Ethyl, TCA- Magnesium, TCA-Natrium, Tebuthiuron, Tefuryltrione, Tembotrion, Tepraloxydim, Terbacil, Terbucarb, Terbumeton, Terbuthylazine, Terbutryn, Tetflupyrolimet, Thaxtomin, Thenylchlor, Thiazopyr, Thiencarbazone, Thiencarbazon-Methyl, Thifensulfuron, Thifensulfuron-Methyl, Thiobencarb, Tiafenacil, Tolpyralat, Topramezon, Tralkoxydim, Triafamon, Tri-allat, Triasulfuron, Triaziflam, Tribenuron, Tribenuron-Methyl, Triclopyr, Triclopyr-Butotyl, Triclopyr-Cholin, Triclopyr-Ethyl, Triclopyr-Triethylammonium, Trietazine, Trifloxysulfuron, Trifloxysulfuron- Natrium, Trifludimoxazin, Trifluralin, Triflusulfuron, Triflusulfuron-Methyl, Tritosulfuron, Hamstoffsulfat, Vemolat, XDE-848, ZJ-0862, i.e. 3,4-Dichlor-N-{2-[(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2- yl)oxy]benzyl}anilin, 3-(2-Chloro-4-fluoro-5-(3-methyl-2,6-dioxo-4-trifluoromethyl-3,6- dihydropyrimidin-l-(2H)-yl)phenyl)-5-methyl-4,5-dihydroisoxazol-5-carbonsäure-ethylester, 3- Chloro-2-[3-(difluoromethyl)isoxazolyl-5-yl]phenyl-5-chloropyrimidin-2-yl-ether, 2-(3,4-Fenoxaprop-P, Fenoxaprop-Ethyl, Fenoxaprop-P-Ethyl, Fenoxasulfone, Fenpyrazone, Fenquinotrione, Fentrazamid, Flamprop, Flamprop-Isoproyl, Flamprop-Methyl, Flamprop-M-Isopropyl, Flamprop-M-Methyl, Flazasulfuron, Florasulam, Florpyrauxifen-benzyl, Fluazifop, Fluazifop-Butyl, Fluazifop-Methyl, Fluazifop-P, Fluazifop-P-Butyl, Flucarbazone, Flucarbazone-sodium, Flucetosulfuron, Fluchloralin, Flufenacet, Flufenpyr, Flufenpyr-Ethyl, Flumicloracolam, Flumicloracyl, Flumicloracam, Flumioxazin, Fluometuron, Flurenol, Flurenol-Butyl, -Dimethylammonium und -Methyl, Fluoroglycofen, Fluoroglycofen-Ethyl, Flupropanat, Flupropanat-Sodium, Flupyrsulfuron, Flupyrsulfuron-Methyl, Flupyrsulfuron-Methyl-Sodium, Fluridon, Flurochloridon, Fluroxypyr, Fluroxypyr-Butometyl, Fluroxypyr-Meptyl, Flurtamon, Fluthiacet, Fluthiacet-Methyl, Fomesafen, Fomesafen-Sodium, Foramsulfuron, Foramsulfuron- Sodium, Fosamine, Fosamine-Ammonium-, Glufosinate-Ammonium-, Glufosinate-Sodium L-glufosinate-ammonium, L-glufosiant-sodium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glufosinate-P-ammonium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropyl-ammonium, -diammonium, dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium, -sesquin sodium and -trimesium, H-9201, ie 0- (2,4-dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl) -0-ethyl-isopropylphosphoramidothioate, halauxifen, halauxifen-methyl, halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfop-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop -P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, haloxifop-sodium, hexazinone, HNPC-A8169, ie prop-2-yn-1-yl- (2S) -2- {3 - [(5-tert -butylpyridin-2-yl) oxy] phenoxy} propanoate, HW-02, ie 1- (dimethoxyphosphoryl) ethyl- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetate, hydantocidin, imazamethabenz, imazamethabe nz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr-isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin-ammonium, imazaquin-methyl, imazethapyr, imazethapyr-ammonium, imazosulfuron-iodosulfuron, methylosulfuron-iodosulfurofan, indosulfuron, Iodosulfuron methyl sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil lithium, octanoate, potassium and sodium, ipfencarbazon, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, carbutilate, KUH-043, ie 3 - ({[5- (difluoromethyl) -l- methyl-3- (trifluoromethyl) -lH-pyrazol-4-yl] methyl} sulfonyl) -5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole, ketospiradox, ketospiradox potassium, lactofen, lenacil, linuron , MCPA, MCPA-Butotyl, -Butyl, -Dimethylammonium, -Diolamine, -2-Ethylhexyl, -Ethyl, -Isobutyl, Isoctyl, -Isopropyl, -Isopropylammonium, -Methyl, Olamine, -potassium, -sodium and -Trolamine, MCPB , MCPB-methyl, -ethyl and -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop-butotyl, mecoprop-dimethylammonium, mecoprop-diolamine, mecoprop-etexyl, mecoprop-ethadyl, mecoprop-isoctyl, mecoprop-methyl, mecop rop-potassium, mecoprop-sodium, and mecoprop-trolamine, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl and -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidid, mefluidid-diolamine, mefluidid-potassium, mesosulfuron-, mesosulfuron- Methyl, mesosulfuron sodium, mesotrione, methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron, methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozoline, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, metamulfuron, metribuzulphuron, metribuzulphuron, metribuzuletsuron, metribuzuleturon, metribuzulaturon, metribuzonuron, metazachlor, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron , Monolinuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron-methyl, MT-5950, ie N- [3-chloro-4- (l-methylethyl) phenyl] -2-methylpentanamide, NGGC-011, napropamid, NC-310, ie 4- ( 2,4-dichlorobenzoyl) -1-methyl-5-benzyloxypyrazole, NC-656, ie 3 - [(isopropylsulfonyl) methyl] -N- (5-methyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl) -5 - (trifluoromethyl) [l, 2,4] triazolo- [4,3-a] pyridine-8-carboxamide, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, Oxadiargyl, Oxadiazon, Oxasulfuron, Oxaziclomefone, Oxyfluorfen, Paraquat, Paraquat-dichloride, Paraquat-Dimethylsulfat, Pebulat, Pendimethalin, Penoxsulam, Pentachlorophenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamide, petroleum oil, phenmedipham, phenmedipham-ethyl, picloram, picloram-dimethylammonium, picloram-etexyl, picloram-isoctyl, picloram-methyl, picloram-olamine, picloram-potassium, picloram-trietloram-tripromonium, picloram-tripromine Trolamine, Picolinafen, Pinoxaden, Piperophos, Pretilachlor, Primisulfuron, Primisulfuron-Methyl, Prodiamine, Profoxydim, Prometon, Prometryn, Propachlor, Propanil, Propaquizafop, Propazine, Propham, Propisochlor, Propoxycarbazone, Propoxycarbazone-Sodium Pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotol, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz-propyl, imine, pyribenzacoxime, pyrobibuticarb , Pyrithiobac, Pyrithiobac-Sodium, Pyroxasulfon, Pyroxsulam, Quinclorac, Quinclorac-Dimethylammonium, Quinclorac-Methyl, Qu inmerac, quinoclamin, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P-ethyl, quizalofop-P-tefuryl, QYM201, ie l- {2-chloro-3 - [(3-cyclopropyl-5-hydroxy-l- methyl-lH- pyrazol-4-yl) carbonyl] -6- (trifluoromethyl) phe-nyl} piperidin-2-one, Rimsulfuron, Saflufenacil, Sethoxydim, Siduron, Simazine, Simetryn, SL-261, Sulcotrione, Sulfentrazone, Sulfometuron, Sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron, SYP-249, ie l-ethoxy-3-methyl-l-oxobut-3-en-2-yl-5- [2- chloro-4- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxy] -2-nitrobenzoate, SYP-300, ie 1- [7-fluoro-3-oxo-4- (prop-2-yn-1-yl) -3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-benzoxazin-6-yl] -3 -propyl-2-thioxoimidazobdin-4,5-dione, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA (trichloroacetic acid) and its salts, e.g. TCA ammonium, TCA calcium, TCA ethyl, TCA magnesium, TCA sodium, Tebuthiuron, Tefuryltrione, Tembotrione, Tepraloxydim, Terbacil, Terbucarb, Terbumetone, Terbuthylazine, Terbutryn, Tetflupyrolimet, Thaxtomin, Thenylchlor, Thiazopyr, Thiencarbazone, Thiencarbazon-Methyl, Thifensulfoben iafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamon, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, triclopyr-butotyl, triclopyr-choline, triclopyr-ethyl, sodium, triclopyr-triethylamine, Trifludimoxazine, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl, tritosulfuron, urea sulfate, vemolate, XDE-848, ZJ-0862, ie 3,4-dichloro-N- {2 - [(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2- yl) oxy] benzyl} aniline, 3- (2-chloro-4-fluoro-5- (3-methyl-2,6-dioxo-4-trifluoromethyl-3,6-dihydropyrimidine-1- (2H) -yl) phenyl) -5 -methyl-4,5-dihydroisoxazole-5-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, 3-chloro-2- [3- (difluoromethyl) isoxazolyl-5-yl] phenyl-5-chloropyrimidin-2-yl ether, 2- (3, 4-
Dimethoxyphenyl)-4-[(2-hydroxy-6-oxocyclohex- 1 -en- 1 -yl)carbonyl]-6-methylpyridazin-3(2//)-on, 2-({2-[(2-Methoxyethoxy)methyl]-6-methylpyridin-3-yl}carbonyl)cyclohexan-l,3-dion, (5-Dimethoxyphenyl) -4 - [(2-hydroxy-6-oxocyclohex-1-en-1 -yl) carbonyl] -6-methylpyridazin-3 (2 //) - one, 2 - ({2 - [(2-methoxyethoxy ) methyl] -6-methylpyridin-3-yl} carbonyl) cyclohexane-1,3-dione, (5-
Hy droxy- 1 -methyl- 1 H-pyrazol-4-yl)(3 ,3 ,4-trimethyl- 1 , 1 -dioxido-2,3 -dihy dro- 1 -benzothiophen-5 - yl)methanon, 1 -Methyl-4- [(3 ,3 ,4-trimethyl- 1 , 1 -dioxido-2,3 -dihy dro- 1 -benzothiophen-5 - yl)carbonyl]-lH-pyrazol-5-yl-propan-l-sulfonat, 4-{2-Chloro-3-[(3,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-l- yl)methyl]-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzoyl}-l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl-l,3-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-4- carboxylat, Cyanomethyl-4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6-(7-fluoro-lH-indol-6-yl)pyridin-2- carboxylat, Prop-2-yn-l-yl 4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6-(7-fluoro-lH-indol-6-yl)pyridin-2- carboxylat, Methyl-4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6-(7-fluoro-lH-indol-6-yl)pyridin-2-carboxylat, 4- Amino-3-chlor-5-fluor-6-(7-fluor-lH-indol-6-yl)pyridin-2-carbonsäure, Benzyl 4-amino-3-chlor-5- fluor-6-(7-fluor-lH-indol-6-yl)pyridin-2-carboxylat, Ethyl 4-amin-3-chlor-5-fluor-6-(7-fluor-lH- indol-6-yl)pyridin-2-carboxylat, Methyl-4-amino-3-chlor-5-fluor-6-(7-fluor-l-isobutyryl-lH-indol- 6-yl)pyridin-2-carboxylat, Methyl-6-(l-acetyl-7-fluor-lH-indol-6-yl)-4-amino-3-chloro-5- fluoropyridine-2-carboxylat, Methyl-4-amino-3-chlor-6-[l-(2,2-dimethylpropa-noyl)-7-fluor-lH- indol-6-yl]-5-fluoropyridin-2-carboxylat, Methyl-4-amino-3-chlor-5-fluor-6-[7-fluor-l-Hydroxy- 1 -methyl- 1 H-pyrazol-4-yl) (3, 3, 4-trimethyl- 1, 1-dioxido-2,3-dihydro- 1 -benzothiophen-5-yl) methanone, 1 - Methyl 4- [(3, 3, 4-trimethyl-1, 1-dioxido-2,3-dihydro- 1 -benzothiophen-5-yl) carbonyl] -lH-pyrazol-5-yl-propane-1- sulfonate, 4- {2-chloro-3 - [(3,5-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl) methyl] -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoyl} -l-methyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl- 1,3-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-4- carboxylate, cyanomethyl-4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-1H-indol-6-yl) pyridin-2-carboxylate, prop-2-yn-1-yl 4-amino- 3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-1H-indol-6-yl) pyridine-2-carboxylate, methyl-4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro- lH-indol-6-yl) pyridine-2-carboxylate, 4- amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-lH-indol-6-yl) pyridine-2-carboxylic acid, benzyl 4- amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-1H-indol-6-yl) pyridine-2-carboxylate, ethyl 4-amine-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro -lH- indol-6-yl) pyridine-2-carboxylate, methyl-4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-1-isobutyryl-1H-indol- 6-yl) pyridine- 2-carboxylate, methyl 6- (l-acetyl-7-fluoro-1H-indol-6-yl) -4-amino-3-chloro-5- fluoropyridine-2-carboxylate, methyl-4-amino-3- chloro-6- [1- (2,2-dimethylpropa-noyl) -7-fluoro-1H- indol-6-yl] -5-fluoropyridine-2-carboxylate, methyl-4-amino-3-chloro-5- fluoro-6- [7-fluoro-l-
(methoxyacetyl)-lH-indol-6-yl]pyridin-2-carboxylat, Kalium-4-amino-3-chlor-5-fluor-6-(7-fluor- lH-indol-6-yl)pyridin-2-carboxylat, Natrium-4-amino-3-chlor-5-fluor-6-(7-fluor-lH-indol-6- yl)pyridin-2-carboxylat, Butyl-4-amino-3-chlor-5-fluor-6-(7-fluor-lH-indol-6-yl)pyridin-2- carboxylat, 4-Hydroxy-l-methyl-3-[4-(trifluormethyl)pyridin-2-yl]imidazolidin-2-on, 3-(5-tert- butyl- 1 ,2-oxazol-3 -yl)-4-hy droxy- 1 -methylimidazolidin-2-on. (methoxyacetyl) -1H-indol-6-yl] pyridine-2-carboxylate, potassium 4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-1H-indol-6-yl) pyridin-2 -carboxylate, sodium 4-amino-3-chloro-5-fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-1H-indol-6- yl) pyridine-2-carboxylate, butyl-4-amino-3-chloro-5- fluoro-6- (7-fluoro-1H-indol-6-yl) pyridin-2-carboxylate, 4-hydroxy-1-methyl-3- [4- (trifluoromethyl) pyridin-2-yl] imidazolidin-2-one , 3- (5-tert-butyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl) -4-hydroxy-1-methylimidazolidin-2-one.
Beispiele für Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren als mögliche Mischungspartner sind: Examples of plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
Abscisinsäure, Acibenzolar, Acibenzolar-S-methyl, 1-Aminocyclopro-l-yl-carbonsäure und Derivate davon, 5-Aminolävulinsäure, Ancymidol, 6-Benzylaminopurin, Brassinolid, Brassinolid- ethyl, Catechin, Chitooligosaccharide (CO; COs unterscheiden sich von LCOs dadurch, dass ihnen die anhängende Fettsäurekette fehlt, die charakteristisch für LCOs ist. COs, manchmal auch als N- Acetylchitooligosaccharide bezeichnet, bestehen ebenfalls aus GlcNAc -Resten, haben aber Seitenkettendekorationen, die sie von Chitinmolekülen [(C8Hi3N05)n, CAS-Nr. 1398-61-4] und Chitosanmolekülen [(CsHnNO^n, CAS-Nr. 9012-76-4]), Chitinverbindungen, Chlormequatchlorid, Cloprop, Cyclanilid, 3-(Cycloprop-l-enyl)propionsäure, Daminozid, Dazomet, Dazomet-Natrium, n- Decanol, Dikegulac, Dikegulac-Natrium, Endothal, Endothal-Dikalium, Dinatrium und Mono(N,N- dimethylalkylammonium), Ethephon, Flumetralin, Flurenol, Flurenol-Butyl, Flurenol-Methyl, Flurprimidol, Forchlorfenuron, Gibberellinsäure, Inabenfid, Indol-3 -Essigsäure (IAA), 4-Indol-3- ylbuttersäure, Isoprothiolan, Probenazol, Jasmonsäure, Jasmonsäure oder Derivate davon (z. B. Jasmonsäuremethylester), Lipo-Chitooligosaccharide (LCO, manchmal auch als symbiotische Nodulations-(Nod-)Signale (oder Nod-Faktoren) oder als Myc-Faktoren bezeichnet), bestehen aus einem Oligosaccharid-Grundgerüst aus ß 1,4-verknüpften N-Acetyl-D-Glucosamin ("GlcNAc")- Resten mit einer N-verknüpften Fettacylkette, die am nicht reduzierenden Ende kondensiert ist. Wie in der Fachwelt bekannt, unterscheiden sich LCOs in der Anzahl der GlcNAc-Reste im Rückgrat, in der Länge und dem Sättigungsgrad der Fettacylkette und in den Substitutionen von reduzierenden und nicht reduzierenden Zuckerresten), Linolsäure oder Derivate davon, Linolensäure oder Derivate davon, Maleinsäurehydrazid, Mepiquatchlorid, Mepiquatpentaborat, 1 -Methylcyclopropen, 3'- Methylabscisinsäure, 2-(l-Naphthyl)acetamid, 1-Naphthylessigsäure, 2-Naphthyloxyessigsäure, Nitrophenolat-Gemisch, 4-Oxo-4[(2-Phenylethyl)amino]buttersäure, Paclobutrazol, 4- Phenylbuttersäure, N-Phenylphthalaminsäure, Prohexadion, Prohexadion-Calcium, Prohydrojasmon, Salicylsäure, Salicylsäuremethylester, Strigolacton, Tecnazen, Thidiazuron, Triacontanol, Trinexapac, Trinexapac-ethyl, Tsitodef, Uniconazol, Uniconazol-P, 2-Fluor-N-(3-methoxyphenyl)- 9H-purin-6-amin. Abscisic acid, acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 1-aminocyclopro-l-yl-carboxylic acid and derivatives thereof, 5-aminolevulinic acid, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassinolide, brassinolidCO-ethyl, catechol, chitooligosaccharides (CO; COs in that they lack the pendant fatty acid chain that is characteristic of LCOs. COs, sometimes also referred to as N-acetylchitooligosaccharides, also consist of GlcNAc residues, but have side chain decorations that are derived from chitin molecules [(C8Hi3N05) n, CAS no. 1398-61-4] and chitosan molecules [(CsHnNO ^ n, CAS No. 9012-76-4]), chitin compounds, chlormequat chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3- (cycloprop-l-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, dazomet -Sodium, n- decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac sodium, endothal, endothal dipotassium, disodium and mono (N, N- dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurenol-methyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, Inabenfid, indole-3-acetic acid e (IAA), 4-indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, jasmonic acid, jasmonic acid or derivatives thereof (e.g. B. jasmonic acid methyl ester), lipo-chitooligosaccharides (LCO, sometimes also referred to as symbiotic nodulation (Nod) signals (or Nod factors) or as Myc factors), consist of an oligosaccharide skeleton of ß 1,4-linked N -Acetyl-D-glucosamine ("GlcNAc") - residues with an N-linked fatty acyl chain condensed at the non-reducing end. As known in the art, LCOs differ in the number of GlcNAc residues in the backbone, in the length and degree of saturation of the fatty acyl chain and in the substitutions of reducing and non-reducing sugar residues), linoleic acid or derivatives thereof, linolenic acid or derivatives thereof, maleic hydrazide , Mepiquat chloride, mepiquat pentaborate, 1 -methylcyclopropene, 3'- Methylabsiscisic acid, 2- (l-naphthyl) acetamide, 1-naphthylacetic acid, 2-naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate mixture, 4-oxo-4 [(2-phenylethyl) amino] butyric acid, paclobutrazole, 4-phenylbutyric acid, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, Prohexadione Calcium, Prohydrojasmone, Salicylic Acid, Salicylic Acid Methyl Ester, Strigolactone, Tecnazen, Thidiazuron, Triacontanol, Trinexapac, Trinexapac-ethyl, Tsitodef, Uniconazole, Uniconazole-P, 2-Fluoro-N- (3-methoxyphenyl) -9 amine.
Safener, die in Kombination mit den erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) und ggf. in Kombinationen mit weiteren Wirkstoffen wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden wie oben aufgelistet, eingesetzt werden können, sind vorzugsweise ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus: Safeners, which can be used in combination with the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and, if appropriate, in combinations with other active ingredients such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides as listed above, are preferably selected from the group consisting of:
Sl) Verbindungen der Formel (Sl),
Figure imgf000074_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: nA ist eine natürliche Zahl von 0 bis 5, vorzugsweise 0 bis 3; Sl) compounds of the formula (Sl),
Figure imgf000074_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings: nA is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
RA1 ist Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Nitro oder Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl; RA 1 is halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, nitro or halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl;
WA ist ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter divalenter heterocyclischer Rest aus der Gruppe der teilungesättigten oder aromatischen Fünfring-Heterocyclen mit 1 bis 3 Heteroringatomen aus der Gruppe N und O, wobei mindestens ein N-Atom und höchstens ein O-Atom im Ring enthalten ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest aus der Gruppe (WA1) bis (WA4),
Figure imgf000074_0002
WA is an unsubstituted or substituted divalent heterocyclic radical from the group of partially unsaturated or aromatic five-membered ring heterocycles with 1 to 3 hetero ring atoms from the group N and O, with at least one N atom and at most one O atom in the ring, preferably one Remainder from group (WA 1 ) to (WA 4 ),
Figure imgf000074_0002
IUA ist 0 oder 1; IUA is 0 or 1;
RA2 ist ORA3, SRA3 oder NRA3RA4 oder ein gesättigter oder ungesättigter 3- bis 7-gliedriger Heterocyclus mit mindestens einem N-Atom und bis zu 3 Heteroatomen, vorzugsweise aus der Gruppe O und S, der über das N-Atom mit der Carbonylgruppe in (Sl) verbunden ist und unsubstituiert oder durch Reste aus der Gruppe (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy oder gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl substituiert ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest der Formel ORA3, NHRA4 oder N(CFE)2, insbesondere der Formel ORA3; RA 2 is ORA 3 , SRA 3 or NRA 3 RA 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3 to 7-membered heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which has the N- Atom is connected to the carbonyl group in (S1) and is unsubstituted or by radicals from the group (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl is substituted, preferably a radical of the formula ORA 3 , NHRA 4 or N (CFE) 2, in particular of the formula ORA 3 ;
RA3 ist Wasserstoff oder ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter aliphatischer Kohlenwasserstoffrest, vorzugsweise mit insgesamt 1 bis 18 C-Atomen; RA 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
RA4 ist Wasserstoff, (CI-CÖ)- Alkyl, (Ci-G,)-Alkoxy oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl; RA 4 is hydrogen, (CI-CO) - alkyl, (Ci-G,) - alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
RA5 ist H, (Ci-Cs)-Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-Cs)-alkyl, Cyano oder COORA9, worin RA9 Wasserstoff, (Ci-Cs)-Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)- alkyl, (Ci-C6)-Hydroxyalkyl, (C3-Ci2)-Cycloalkyl oder Tri-(Ci-C4)-alkyl-silyl ist; RA 5 is H, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C8) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy- (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, cyano or COORA 9 , where RA 9 is hydrogen, ( Ci-Cs) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C8) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C6) -hydroxyalkyl, (C3-Ci2) -cycloalkyl or tri - (Ci-C4) -alkyl-silyl;
RA6, RA7, RA8 sind gleich oder verschieden Wasserstoff, (Ci-C8)-Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C8)-alkyl, (C3- Ci2)-Cy cloalkyl oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl; vorzugsweise: a) Verbindungen vom Typ der Dichlorphenylpyrazolin-3-carbonsäure (Sla), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3-carbonsäure, l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1 -1) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl"), und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in der WO-A-91/07874 beschrieben sind; b) Derivate der Dichlorphenylpyrazolcarbonsäure (Slb), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-methyl-pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-2),RA 6 , RA 7 , RA 8 are identically or differently hydrogen, (Ci-C8) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C8) -alkyl, (C3-Ci2) -cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl; preferably: a) compounds of the dichlorophenylpyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid type (Sl a ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid, l - (2,4-Dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1 -1) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl"), and related compounds, as described in WO A-91/07874; b) Derivatives of dichlorophenylpyrazole carboxylic acid (Sl b ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-methyl-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-2),
1 -(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-isopropyl-pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1 -3),1 - (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-isopropyl-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1 -3),
1 -(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(l , 1 -dimethyl-ethyl)pyrazol-3 -carbonsäureethyl-ester (S 1 -4) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-333 131 und EP-A-269 806 beschrieben sind; c) Derivate der 1, 5 -Diphenylpyrazol-3 -carbonsäure (Slc), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie1- (2,4-Dichlorophenyl) -5- (l, 1 -dimethyl-ethyl) pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1 -4) and related compounds, as described in EP-A-333 131 and EP- A-269 806; c) Derivatives of 1, 5 -diphenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (Sl c ), preferably compounds such as
1 -(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3 -carbonsäureethylester (S 1 -5), l-(2-Chlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäuremethylester (Sl-6) und verwandte Verbindungen wie sie beispielsweise in der EP-A-268554 beschrieben sind; d) Verbindungen vom Typ der Triazolcarbonsäuren (Sld), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie Fenchlorazol(-ethylester), d.h. l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-trichlormethyl-(lH)-l,2,4-triazol-3-carbon- säureethylester (Sl-7), und verwandte Verbindungen wie sie in EP-A-174 562 und EP-A-346 620 beschrieben sind; e) Verbindungen vom Typ der 5-Benzyl- oder 5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäure oder der 5,5-1 - (2,4-Dichlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1 -5), 1- (2-chlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester (Sl-6) and related compounds such as, for example are described in EP-A-268554; d) Compounds of the triazole carboxylic acid type (Sl d ), preferably compounds such as fenchlorazole (ethyl ester), ie l- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-trichloromethyl- (lH) -l, 2,4-triazole-3- ethyl carboxylate (Sl-7), and related compounds as described in EP-A-174 562 and EP-A-346 620; e) Compounds of the 5-benzyl or 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid type or the 5,5-
Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäure (Sle), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wieDiphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid (Sl e ), preferably compounds such as
5-(2,4-Dichlorbenzyl)-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-8) oder 5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäureethylester (Sl-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in WO-A-91/08202 beschrieben sind, bzw. 5, 5 -Diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3 -carbonsäure (Sl-10) oder 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3- carbonsäureethylester (Sl-11) ("Isoxadifen-ethyl") oder -n-propylester (S 1 -12) oder der 5-(4-Fluorphenyl)-5-phenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-13), wie sie in der Patentanmeldung WO-A-95/07897 beschrieben sind. Ethyl 5- (2,4-dichlorobenzyl) -2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylate (S 1-8) or ethyl 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylate (S1-9) and related compounds, as described in WO-A -91/08202 are described, or 5, 5 -diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid (Sl-10) or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-11) ("Isoxadifen- ethyl ") or -n-propyl ester (S 1 -12) or the 5- (4-fluorophenyl) -5-phenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S1-13), as described in the patent application WO-A- 95/07897 are described.
S2) Chinolinderivate der Formel (S2),
Figure imgf000076_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: S2) quinoline derivatives of the formula (S2),
Figure imgf000076_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
RB1 ist Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Nitro oder Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl; nB ist eine natürliche Zahl von 0 bis 5, vorzugsweise 0 bis 3; RB 1 is halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, nitro or halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl; nB is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
RB2 ist ORB3, SRB3 oder NRB3RB4 oder ein gesättigter oder ungesättigter 3- bis 7-gbedriger Heterocyclus mit mindestens einem N-Atom und bis zu 3 Heteroatomen, vorzugsweise aus der Gruppe O und S, der über das N-Atom mit der Carbonylgruppe in (S2) verbunden ist und unsubstituiert oder durch Reste aus der Gruppe (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (C1-C4)- Alkoxy oder gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl substituiert ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest der Formel ORB3, NHRB4 oder N(CH3)2, insbesondere der Formel ORB3; RB 2 is ORB 3 , SRB 3 or NRB 3 RB 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3- to 7-gbedriger heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which has the N- Atom is connected to the carbonyl group in (S2) and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C1-C4) -alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula ORB 3 , NHRB 4 or N (CH3) 2, in particular of the formula ORB 3 ;
RB3 ist Wasserstoff oder ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter aliphatischer Kohlenwasserstoffrest, vorzugsweise mit insgesamt 1 bis 18 C-Atomen; RB 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
RB4 ist Wasserstoff, (CI-CÖ)- Alkyl, (Ci-G.)-Alkoxy oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl; RB 4 is hydrogen, (CI-CO) -alkyl, (Ci-G.) -Alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
TB ist eine (Ci oder C2)-Alkandiylkette, die unsubstituiert oder mit einem oder zwei (Ci- C4)Alkylresten oder mit [(Ci-C3)-Alkoxy]-carbonyl substituiert ist; vorzugsweise: a) Verbindungen vom Typ der 8-Chinolinoxyessigsäure (S2a), vorzugsweiseTB is a (Ci or C2) alkanediyl chain which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two (Ci- C4) alkyl radicals or with [(Ci-C3) alkoxy] carbonyl; preferably: a) Compounds of the 8-quinolineoxyacetic acid type (S2 a ), preferably
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(l-methylhexyl)ester ("Cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(l,3-dimethyl-but-l-yl)ester (S2-2),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (l-methylhexyl) ester ("Cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (1,3-dimethyl-but- l-yl) ester (S2-2),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-4-allyloxy-butylester (S2-3),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid-4-allyloxy-butyl ester (S2-3),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-l-allyloxy-prop-2-ylester (S2-4),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid-l-allyloxy-prop-2-yl ester (S2-4),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureethylester (S2-5),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid ethyl ester (S2-5),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäuremethylester (S2-6),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid methyl ester (S2-6),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureallylester (S2-7),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid allyl ester (S2-7),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-(2-propyliden-iminoxy)-l-ethylester (S2-8), (5-Chlor-8- chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-oxo-prop-l-ylester (S2-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-86 750, EP-A-94 349 und EP-A-191 736 oder EP-A-0 492 366 beschrieben sind, sowie (5- Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure (S2-10), deren Hydrate und Salze, beispielsweise deren Lithium-, Natrium- Kalium-, Kalzium-, Magnesium-, Aluminium-, Eisen-, Ammonium-, quartäre Ammonium-, Sulfonium-, oder Phosphoniumsalze wie sie in der WO-A-2002/34048 beschrieben sind; b) Verbindungen vom Typ der (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäure (S2b), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediethylester,(5-Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 2- (2-propylidene-iminoxy) -1-ethyl ester (S2-8), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) -acetic acid 2-oxo-prop-1-yl ester (S2-9) and related compounds as described in EP-A-86 750, EP-A-94 349 and EP-A-191 736 or EP-A-0 492 366, as well as (5-chloro-8 -quinolinoxy) acetic acid (S2-10), its hydrates and salts, for example their lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, aluminum, iron, ammonium, quaternary ammonium, sulfonium or phosphonium salts such as they are described in WO-A-2002/34048; b) Compounds of the (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid type (S2 b ), preferably compounds such as (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) diethyl malonate,
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediallylester, (5-Chlor-8-chinolin- oxy)malonsäure-methyl-ethylester und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-0 582 198 beschrieben sind. Diallyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid, methyl-ethyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid and related compounds, as described in EP-A-0 582 198.
S3) Verbindungen der Formel (S3)
Figure imgf000077_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: S3) compounds of the formula (S3)
Figure imgf000077_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
Rc1 ist (Ci-C -Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenyl, Halogen-(C2-C4)-alkenyl, (C3-C7)- Cy cloalkyl, vorzugsweise Dichlormethyl; Rc 1 is (Ci-C-alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, halogen- (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, (C3-C7) -cy cloalkyl, preferably Dichloromethyl;
Rc2, Rc3 sind gleich oder verschieden Wasserstoff, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenyl, (C2-C4)-Alkinyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Halogen-(C2-C4)-alkenyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylcarbamoyl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (C2-C4)- Alkenylcarbamoyl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Dioxolanyl-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Thiazolyl, Furyl, Furylalkyl, Thienyl, Piperidyl, substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl, oder Rc2 und Rc3 bilden zusammen einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten heterocyclischen Ring, vorzugsweise einen Oxazolidin-, Thiazolidin-, Piperidin-, Morpholin-, Hexahydropyrimidin- oder Benzoxazinring; vorzugsweise: Rc 2 , Rc 3 are identically or differently hydrogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkynyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- ( C 2 -C4) -alkenyl, (Ci-C4) -alkylcarbamoyl- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C2-C4) -alkenylcarbamoyl- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy- (Ci -C4) -alkyl, dioxolanyl- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, thiazolyl, furyl, furylalkyl, thienyl, piperidyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or Rc 2 and Rc 3 together form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, preferably an oxazolidine , Thiazolidine, piperidine, morpholine, hexahydropyrimidine or benzoxazine ring; preferably:
Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Dichloracetamide, die häufig als Vorauflaufsafener (bodenwirksame Safener) angewendet werden, wie z. B.Active ingredients of the dichloroacetamide type, which are often used as pre-emergence safeners (soil-acting safeners), such as. B.
"Dichlormid" (N,N-Diallyl-2,2-dichloracetamid) (S3-1), "R-29148" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-l,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-2),"Dichlormid" (N, N-diallyl-2,2-dichloroacetamide) (S3-1), "R-29148" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer ( S3-2),
"R-28725" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,-dimethyl-l,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-3),"R-28725" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2, -dimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-3),
"Benoxacor" (4-Dichloracetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-l,4-benzoxazin) (S3-4),"Benoxacor" (4-dichloroacetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazine) (S3-4),
"PPG-1292" (N-Allyl-N-[(l,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma PPG Industries (S3-5), "DKA-24" (N-Allyl-N-[(allylaminocarbonyl)methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma Sagro-Chem"PPG-1292" (N-Allyl-N - [(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl) methyl] dichloroacetamide) from PPG Industries (S3-5), "DKA-24" (N-Allyl- N - [(allylaminocarbonyl) methyl] dichloroacetamide) from Sagro-Chem
(S3-6), (S3-6),
"AD-67" oder "MON 4660" (3-Dichloracetyl-l-oxa-3-aza-spiro[4,5]decan) der Firma Nitrokemia bzw. Monsanto (S3-7),"AD-67" or "MON 4660" (3-dichloroacetyl-l-oxa-3-aza-spiro [4,5] decane) from Nitrokemia or Monsanto (S3-7),
"TI-35" (1-Dichloracetyl-azepan) der Firma TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "Diclonon" (Dicyclonon) oder "BAS145138" oder "LAB145138" (S3-9)"TI-35" (1-dichloroacetyl-azepan) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "Diclonon" (Dicyclonon) or "BAS145138" or "LAB145138" (S3-9)
((RS)-l-Dichloracetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrimidin-6-on) der Firma BASF, "Furilazol" oder "MON 13900" ((RS)-3-Dichloracetyl-5-(2-furyl)-2,2-dimethyloxazobdin) (S3-10); sowie dessen (R)-Isomer (S3-11). ((RS) -l-dichloroacetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo [l, 2-a] pyrimidin-6-one) from BASF, "Furilazol" or "MON 13900" ((RS) -3-dichloroacetyl- 5- (2-furyl) -2,2-dimethyloxazobdine) (S3-10); as well as its (R) -isomer (S3-11).
S4) N-Acylsulfonamide der Formel (S4) und ihre Salze,
Figure imgf000078_0001
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: S4) N-acylsulfonamides of the formula (S4) and their salts,
Figure imgf000078_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
AD ist S02-NRD3-C0 oder C0-NRD3-S02 AD is S0 2 -NRD 3 -C0 or C0-NRD 3 -S0 2
XD ist CH oder N; XD is CH or N;
RD1 ist CO-NRD5RD6 oder NHCO-RD7; RD2 ist Halogen, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, Nitro, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (C1-C4)- Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonyl oder (Ci-C4)-Alkylcarbonyl; RD 1 is CO-NRD 5 RD 6 or NHCO-RD 7 ; RD 2 is halogen, halogen (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, nitro, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C1-C4) -alkoxy, (Ci-C4) -alkylsulfonyl , (Ci-C4) -alkoxycarbonyl or (Ci-C4) -alkylcarbonyl;
RD3 ist Wasserstoff, (C1-C4)- Alkyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenyl oder (C2-C4)-Alkinyl; RD4 ist Halogen, Nitro, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, (C3-C6)- Cycloalkyl, Phenyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Cyano, (Ci-C4)-Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfinyl, (C1-C4)- Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonyl oder (Ci-C4)-Alkylcarbonyl; RD 3 is hydrogen, (C1-C4) -alkyl, (C 2 -C4) -alkenyl or (C 2 -C4) -alkynyl; RD 4 is halogen, nitro, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, (C3-C6) -cycloalkyl, phenyl, (Ci-C4) -Alkoxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) -alkylthio, (Ci-C4) -alkylsulfinyl, (C1-C4) -alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxycarbonyl or (Ci-C4) -alkylcarbonyl;
RD5 ist Wasserstoff, (CI-CÖ)- Alkyl, (C3-Ce)-Cycloalkyl, (C2-Ce)-Alkenyl, (C2-Ce)-Alkinyl, (C5- C6)-Cycloalkenyl, Phenyl oder 3- bis 6-gliedriges Heterocyclyl enthaltend VD Heteroatome aus der Gruppe Stickstoff, Sauerstoff und Schwefel, wobei die sieben letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (Ci-G)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-G,)-alkoxy, (C1-C2)- Alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C2)-Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-Ce)-Cycloalkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonyl, (C1-C4)- Alkylcarbonyl und Phenyl und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (Ci-C4)-Alkyl und Halogen-(Ci-C4)- alkyl substituiert sind; RD 5 is hydrogen, (CI-C Ö ) - alkyl, (C3-Ce) -cycloalkyl, (C2-Ce) -alkenyl, (C2-Ce) -alkynyl, (C5-C6) -cycloalkenyl, phenyl or 3- up to 6-membered heterocyclyl containing VD heteroatoms from the group nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, the last seven radicals being replaced by VD substituents from the group halogen, (Ci-G) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-G,) alkoxy, ( C1-C2) - alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C2) -alkylsulfonyl, (C3-Ce) -cycloalkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxycarbonyl, (C1-C4) -alkylcarbonyl and phenyl and in the case of cyclic radicals also (Ci-C4 ) -Alkyl and halogen- (Ci-C4) - alkyl are substituted;
RD6 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-G,)- Alkyl, (G-G)-Alkenyl oder (G-G)-Alkinyl, wobei die drei letztgenannten Reste durch VD Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (C1-C4)- Alkoxy und (C1-C4)- Alkyl thio substituiert sind, oder RD 6 is hydrogen, (Ci-G,) - alkyl, (GG) -alkenyl or (GG) -alkynyl, the last three radicals mentioned by VD radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, ( C1-C4) - alkoxy and (C1-C4) - alkyl thio are substituted, or
RD5 und RD6 gemeinsam mit dem dem sie tragenden Stickstoffatom einen Pyrrolidinyl- oder Piperidinyl-Rest bilden; RD 5 and RD 6 together with the nitrogen atom carrying them form a pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl radical;
RD7 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, Di-(Ci-C4)-alkylamino, (Ci-G)- Alkyl, (G-G)- Cy cloalkyl, wobei die 2 letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (Ci- C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-Ce)-alkoxy und (Ci-C4)-Alkylthio und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (Ci- C4)-Alkyl und Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl substituiert sind; hs ist 0, 1 oder 2; mD ist 1 oder 2; RD 7 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, di- (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, (Ci-G) -alkyl, (GG) -cycloalkyl, the last two radicals being replaced by VD substituents from the halogen group , (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-Ce) -alkoxy and (Ci-C4) -alkylthio and in the case of cyclic radicals also (Ci-C4) -alkyl and halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl substituted are; hs is 0, 1 or 2; mD is 1 or 2;
VD ist 0, 1, 2 oder 3; davon bevorzugt sind Verbindungen vom Typ der N-Acylsulfonamide, z.B. der nachfolgenden Formel (S4a), die z. B. bekannt sind aus WO-A-97/45016
Figure imgf000079_0001
worin VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; Preferred of these are compounds of the N-acylsulfonamide type, for example of the following formula (S4 a ), which z. B. are known from WO-A-97/45016
Figure imgf000079_0001
wherein
RD7 (CI -G,)- Alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, wobei die 2 letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-C6)-alkoxy und (Ci-C4)-Alkylthio und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (Ci-C4)-Alkyl und Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl substituiert sind; RD4 Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, CF3; mD 1 oder 2; RD 7 (CI -G,) - alkyl, (C3-C6) -cycloalkyl, where the last 2 radicals mentioned by VD substituents from the group halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C6) -alkoxy and (Ci-C4) -Alkylthio and, in the case of cyclic radicals, also (Ci-C4) -alkyl and halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl are substituted; RD 4 halogen, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkyl, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkoxy, CF 3; mD 1 or 2;
VD ist 0, 1, 2 oder 3 bedeutet; sowie Acylsulfamoylbenzoesäureamide, z.B. der nachfolgenden Formel (S4b), die z.B. bekannt sind aus WO-A-99/16744,
Figure imgf000080_0001
z.B. solche worin VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; and acylsulfamoylbenzoic acid amides, for example of the following formula (S4 b ), which are known, for example, from WO-A-99/16744,
Figure imgf000080_0001
e.g. those in which
RD5 = Cyclopropyl und (RD4) = 2-OMe ist("Cyprosulfamide", S4-1), RD5 = Cyclopropyl und (RD4) = 5-Cl-2-OMe ist (S4-2), RD 5 = cyclopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 2-OMe is ("Cyprosulfamide", S4-1), RD 5 = cyclopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 5-Cl-2-OMe is (S4-2),
RD5 = Ethyl und (RD4) = 2-OMe ist (S4-3), RD 5 = ethyl and (RD 4 ) = 2-OMe is (S4-3),
RD5 = Isopropyl und (RD4) = 5-Cl-2-OMe ist (S4-4) und RD5 = Isopropyl und (RD4) = 2-OMe ist (S4-5). sowie Verbindungen vom Typ der N-Acylsulfamoylphenylhamstoffe der Formel (S4C), die z.B. bekannt sind aus der EP- A-365484,
Figure imgf000080_0002
worin RD 5 = isopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 5-Cl-2-OMe is (S4-4) and RD 5 = isopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 2-OMe is (S4-5). and compounds of the N-acylsulfamoylphenylureas type of the formula (S4 C ), which are known, for example, from EP-A-365484,
Figure imgf000080_0002
wherein
RD8 und Rü9unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-Cs)-Alkyl, (C3-Cs)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)- Alkenyl, (C3-Ce)-Alkinyl, RD 8 and Rü 9 independently of one another hydrogen, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, (C3-Cs) -cycloalkyl, (C3-C6) -alkenyl, (C3-Ce) -alkynyl,
RD4 Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, CF3 mD 1 oder 2 bedeutet; beispielsweise l-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylhamstoff, l-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3,3-dimethylhamstoff, l-[4-(N-4,5-Dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylhamstoff, sowie RD 4 halogen, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkyl, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkoxy, CF 3 mD is 1 or 2; for example 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea, 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3,3-dimethylurea, 1- [4- (N-4 , 5-dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea, as well as
N-Phenylsulfonylterephthalamide der Formel (S4d), die z.B. bekannt sind aus CN 101838227,
Figure imgf000081_0001
z.B. solche worin RD4 Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, CF3; mD 1 oder 2; N-phenylsulfonylterephthalamides of the formula (S4 d ), which are known, for example, from CN 101838227,
Figure imgf000081_0001
eg those in which RD 4 halogen, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkyl, (Ci-C 4 ) -alkoxy, CF 3; mD 1 or 2;
RD5 Wasserstoff, (Ci-C6)-Alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)-Alkinyl, (Cs-Ce)- Cycloalkenyl bedeutet. RD 5 denotes hydrogen, (Ci-C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C6) -cycloalkyl, (C2-C 6 ) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C6) -alkynyl, (Cs-Ce) -cycloalkenyl.
S5) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Hydroxyaromaten und der aromatisch-aliphatischen Carbonsäurederivate (S5), z.B. S5) Active ingredients from the class of hydroxyaromatics and the aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives (S5), e.g.
3,4,5-Triacetoxybenzoesäureethylester, 3,5-Dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoesäure, 3,5-Ethyl 3,4,5-triacetoxybenzoate, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoic acid, 3,5-
Dihydroxybenzoesäure, 4-Hydroxysalicylsäure, 4-Fluorsalicyclsäure, 2-Hydroxyzimtsäure, 2,4- Dichlorzimtsäure, wie sie in der WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001 beschrieben sind. S6) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der l,2-Dihydrochinoxalin-2-one (S6), z.B. Dihydroxybenzoic acid, 4-hydroxysalicylic acid, 4-fluorosalicyclic acid, 2-hydroxycinnamic acid, 2,4-dichlorocinnamic acid, as described in WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001. S6) Active ingredients from the class of the 1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-ones (S6), e.g.
1 -Methyl-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihy drochinoxalin-2-on, 1 -Methyl-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihy drochinoxalin- 2-thion, 1 -(2- Aminoethyl)-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihy dro-chinoxalin-2-on-hy drochlorid, l-(2-1 -Methyl-3 - (2-thienyl) -1, 2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one, 1-methyl-3 - (2-thienyl) -1, 2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-thione, 1 - (2 - Aminoethyl) -3 - (2-thienyl) - 1, 2-dihydro-quinoxalin-2-one hydrochloride, l- (2-
Methylsulfonylaminoethyl)-3-(2-thienyl)-l,2-dihydro-chinoxalin-2-on, wie sie in der WO-A- 2005/112630 beschrieben sind. S7) Verbindungen der Formel (S7),wie sie in der WO-A-1998/38856 beschrieben sind
Figure imgf000082_0001
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: Methylsulfonylaminoethyl) -3- (2-thienyl) -1, 2-dihydro-quinoxalin-2-one, as described in WO-A-2005/112630. S7) Compounds of the formula (S7), as described in WO-A-1998/38856
Figure imgf000082_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
RE1, RE2 sind unabhängig voneinander Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen- (Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, Di-(Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, Nitro; RE 1 , RE 2 are independently halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, di- (Ci-C4) ) -Alkylamino, nitro;
AE ist COORE3 oder COSRE4 AE is COORE 3 or COSRE 4
RE3, RE4 sind unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, (C2-G,)-Alkenyl, (C2-C4)- Alkinyl, Cyanoalkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, Phenyl, Nitrophenyl, Benzyl, Halobenzyl, Pyridinylalkyl und Alkylammonium, he1 ist 0 oder 1 he2, he3 sind unabhängig voneinander 0, 1 oder 2, vorzugsweise: RE 3 , RE 4 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C2-G,) -alkenyl, (C2-C4) -alkynyl, cyanoalkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, phenyl, nitrophenyl , Benzyl, halobenzyl, pyridinylalkyl and alkylammonium, he 1 is 0 or 1 he 2 , he 3 are independently 0, 1 or 2, preferably:
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäure, Diphenylmethoxyacetic acid,
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäureethylester, Ethyl diphenyl methoxyacetate,
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäuremethylester (CAS-Reg.Nr. 41858-19-9) (S7-1). Diphenylmethoxyacetic acid methyl ester (CAS Reg. No. 41858-19-9) (S7-1).
S8) Verbindungen der Formel (S8),wie sie in der WO-A-98/27049 beschrieben sind
Figure imgf000082_0002
worin S8) Compounds of the formula (S8), as described in WO-A-98/27049
Figure imgf000082_0002
wherein
XF CH oder N, nF für den Fall, dass XF=N ist, eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 4 und für den Fall, dass XF=CH ist, eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 5 , XF CH or N, nF for the case that XF = N, an integer from 0 to 4 and for the case that XF = CH, an integer from 0 to 5,
RF1 Halogen, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, Nitro, (Ci-C4)-Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxycarbonyl, ggf. substituiertes. Phenyl, ggf. substituiertes Phenoxy, RF 1 halogen, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, Nitro, (Ci-C4) -Alkylthio, (Ci-C4) -Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4) -Alkoxycarbonyl, optionally substituted. Phenyl, optionally substituted phenoxy,
RF2 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-C4)-Alkyl RF 2 hydrogen or (Ci-C4) -alkyl
RF3 Wasserstoff, (Ci-Cs)-Alkyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenyl, (C2-C4)— Alkinyl, oder Aryl, wobei jeder der vorgenannten C-haltigen Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere, vorzugsweise bis zu drei gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe, bestehend aus Halogen und Alkoxy substituiert ist; bedeuten, oder deren Salze, vorzugsweise Verbindungen worin RF 3 is hydrogen, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, (C2-C4) -alkenyl, (C2-C4) -alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy is substituted; mean, or their salts, preferably compounds in which
XF CH, nF eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 2 , XF CH, nF is an integer from 0 to 2,
RF1 Halogen, (C1-C4)- Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (C1-C4)- Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, RF 1 halogen, (C1-C4) - alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (C1-C4) - alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy,
RF2 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, RF 2 hydrogen or (Ci-C4) -alkyl,
RF3 Wasserstoff, (Ci-Cs)-Alkyl, (C2-C4)-Alkenyl, (C2-C4)-Alkinyl, oder Aryl, wobei jeder der vorgenannten C-haltigen Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere, vorzugsweise bis zu drei gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe, bestehend aus Halogen und Alkoxy substituiert ist, bedeuten, oder deren Salze. RF 3 is hydrogen, (Ci-Cs) -alkyl, (C2-C4) -alkenyl, (C2-C4) -alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy is substituted, or their salts.
S9) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der 3-(5-Tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolone (S9), z.B. S9) Active ingredients from the class of the 3- (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolones (S9), e.g.
1.2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-l-ethyl-3-(5-tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg.Nr. 219479-18-2),1.2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-l-ethyl-3- (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS Reg. No. 219479-18-2),
1.2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-l-methyl-3-(5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg.Nr. 95855-00-8), wie sie in der WO-A- 1999/000020 beschrieben sind. 1.2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-1-methyl-3- (5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS Reg. No. 95855-00-8), as described in WO-A-1999/000020 are described.
S10) Verbindungen der Formeln (S10a) oder (S10b) wie sie in der WO-A-2007/023719 und WO-A-2007/023764 beschrieben sind
Figure imgf000083_0001
S10) Compounds of the formulas (S10 a ) or (S10 b ) as described in WO-A-2007/023719 and WO-A-2007/023764
Figure imgf000083_0001
(S10a) (S10b) worin (S10 a ) (S10 b ) wherein
RG1 Halogen, (C1-C4)- Alkyl, Methoxy, Nitro, Cyano, CF3, OCF3 YG, ZG unabhängig voneinander O oder S, nG eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 4, RG 1 halogen, (C1-C4) - alkyl, methoxy, nitro, cyano, CF3, OCF3 YG, ZG independently of one another O or S, nG an integer from 0 to 4,
RG2 (Ci-Ci6)-Alkyl, (C2-Ce)-Alkenyl, (C3-Ce)-Cycloalkyl, Aryl; Benzyl, Halogenbenzyl, RG 2 (Ci-Ci6) -alkyl, (C2-Ce) -alkenyl, (C3-Ce) -cycloalkyl, aryl; Benzyl, halobenzyl,
RG3 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-G,)- Alkyl bedeutet. RG 3 is hydrogen or (Ci-G,) - alkyl.
511) Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Oxyimino- Verbindungen (Sil), die als Saatbeizmittel bekannt sind, wie z. B.511) Active ingredients of the type of oxyimino compounds (Sil), which are known as seed dressings, such as. B.
"Oxabetrinil" ((Z)-l,3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (Sll-1), das als Saatbeiz- Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, "Oxabetrinil" ((Z) -l, 3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitril) (Sll-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor,
"Fluxofenim" (l-(4-Chlorphenyl)-2,2,2-trifluor-l-ethanon-0-(l,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl)-oxim) (Sil -2), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, und "Fluxofenim" (l- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-l-ethanon-0- (l, 3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) oxime) (Sil -2), which is used as a seed dressing Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
"Cyometrinil" oder "CGA-43089" ((Z)-Cyanomethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (S 11-3), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist. "Cyometrinil" or "CGA-43089" ((Z) -Cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S 11-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
512) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Isothiochromanone (S12), wie z.B. Methyl- [(3 -oxo- 1H-2- benzothiopyran-4(3H)-yliden)methoxy]acetat (CAS-Reg.Nr. 205121-04-6) (S12-1) und verwandte Verbindungen aus WO-A-1998/13361. 512) Active ingredients from the class of isothiochromanones (S12), such as methyl [(3 -oxo- 1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS reg. No. 205121-04-6 ) (S12-1) and related compounds from WO-A-1998/13361.
513) Eine oder mehrere Verbindungen aus Gruppe (S13): 513) One or more compounds from group (S13):
"Naphthalic anhydrid" (1,8-Naphthalindicarbonsäureanhydrid) (S13-1), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Thiocarbamatherbiziden bekannt ist, "Naphthalic anhydride" (1,8-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid anhydride) (S13-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for maize against damage from thiocarbamate herbicides,
"Fenclorim" (4,6-Dichlor-2-phenylpyrimidin) (S13-2), das als Safener für Pretilachlor in gesätem Reis bekannt ist, "Fenclorim" (4,6-dichloro-2-phenylpyrimidine) (S13-2), which is known as a safener for pretilachlor in sown rice,
"Flurazole" (Benzyl-2-chlor-4-trifluormethyl-l,3-thiazol-5-carboxylat) (S13-3), das als Saatbeiz- Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Alachlor und Metolachlor bekannt ist, "Flurazole" (benzyl-2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-1,3-thiazole-5-carboxylate) (S13-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from alachlor and metolachlor,
"CL 304415" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 31541-57-8)"CL 304415" (CAS reg. No. 31541-57-8)
(4-Carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-l-benzopyran-4-essigsäure) (S13-4) der Firma American Cyanamid, das als Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Imidazolinonen bekannt ist, "MG 191" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 96420-72-3) (2-Dichlormethyl-2-methyl-l,3-dioxolan) (S13-5) der Firma Nitrokemia, das als Safener für Mais bekannt ist, (4-Carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-l-benzopyran-4-acetic acid) (S13-4) from American Cyanamid, which is known as a safener for maize against damage by imidazolinones, "MG 191" (CAS Reg. No. 96420-72-3) (2-dichloromethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolane) (S13-5) from Nitrokemia, which is known as a safener for maize,
"MG 838" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 133993-74-5)"MG 838" (CAS Reg. No. 133993-74-5)
(2-propenyl l-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decan-4-carbodithioat) (S13-6) der Firma Nitrokemia,(2-propenyl l-oxa-4-azaspiro [4.5] decane-4-carbodithioate) (S13-6) from Nitrokemia,
"Disulfoton" (0,0-Diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphordithioat) (S13-7), "Disulfoton" (0,0-diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphorodithioate) (S13-7),
"Dietholate" (O,O-Diethyl-O-phenylphosphorothioat) (S13-8), "Dietholate" (O, O-Diethyl-O-phenylphosphorothioate) (S13-8),
"Mephenate" (4-Chlorphenyl-methylcarbamat) (S13-9). "Mephenate" (4-chlorophenyl methyl carbamate) (S13-9).
514) Wirkstoffe, die neben einer herbiziden Wirkung gegen Schadpflanzen auch Safenerwirkung an514) Active ingredients which, in addition to a herbicidal effect against harmful plants, also have a safener effect
Kulturpflanzen wie Reis aufweisen, wie z. B.Have crops such as rice, such as. B.
"Dimepiperate" oder "MY 93" (L'- 1 -Methyl- 1 -phenylethyl-piperidin- 1 -carbothioat), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Molinate bekannt ist, "Dimepiperate" or "MY 93" (L'- 1 -methyl-1-phenylethyl-piperidine-1-carbothioate), which is known as a safener for rice against damage by the herbicide Molinate,
"Daimuron" oder "SK 23" (l-(l-Methyl-l-phenylethyl)-3-p-tolyl-hamstoff), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Imazosulfuron bekannt ist, "Daimuron" or "SK 23" (l- (l-methyl-l-phenylethyl) -3-p-tolyl-urea), which is known as a safener for rice against damage by the herbicide imazosulfuron,
"Cumyluron" = "JC 940" (3-(2-Chlorphenylmethyl)-l-(l-methyl-l-phenyl-ethyl)hamstoff, siehe JP- A-60087254), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist, "Cumyluron" = "JC 940" (3- (2-chlorophenylmethyl) -l- (l-methyl-l-phenyl-ethyl) urea, see JP-A-60087254), which is known as a safener for rice against damage of some herbicides is,
"Methoxyphenon" oder "NK 049" (3,3'-Dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenon), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist, "Methoxyphenon" or "NK 049" (3,3'-dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenone), which is known as a safener for rice against the damage of some herbicides,
"CSB" (l-Brom-4-(chlormethylsulfonyl)benzol) von Kumiai, (CAS-Reg.Nr. 54091-06-4), das als Safener gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide in Reis bekannt ist. "CSB" (1-bromo-4- (chloromethylsulfonyl) benzene) from Kumiai, (CAS Reg. No. 54091-06-4), which is known as a safener against damage from some herbicides in rice.
515) Verbindungen der Formel (S15) oder deren Tautomere
Figure imgf000085_0001
wie sie in der WO-A-2008/131861 und WO-A-2008/131860 beschrieben sind, worin 515) Compounds of the formula (S15) or their tautomers
Figure imgf000085_0001
as described in WO-A-2008/131861 and WO-A-2008/131860, wherein
RH1 einen Halogen-(Ci-G,)-alkylrest bedeutet und RH 1 is a halogen (Ci-G,) - alkyl radical and
RH2 Wasserstoff oder Halogen bedeutet und RH3, RH4 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-Ci6)-Alkyl, (C2-Ci6)-Alkenyl oder (C2-C16)- Alkinyl, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 3 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, (C1-C4)- Alkyl thio, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, Di[(Ci-C4)-alkyl]-amino, [(Ci-C4)-Alkoxy]-carbonyl, [Halogen-(Ci-C4)- alkoxy] -carbony l, (C3-G,)-Cycloalkyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, oder (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C4-Ce)-Cycloalkenyl, (C3-Ce)-Cycloalkyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, oder (C4-C6)-Cycloalkenyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 4 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen- (Ci-C4)-alkoxy, (Ci-C4)-Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)-Alkylamino, Di[(Ci-C4)-alkyl]-amino, [(Ci-C4)-Alkoxyj- carbonyl, [Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy]-carbonyl, (C3-G,)-Cycloalkyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, bedeutet oder RH 2 is hydrogen or halogen and RH 3 , RH 4 independently of one another are hydrogen, (Ci-Ci6) -alkyl, (C2-Ci6) -alkenyl or (C2-C16) -alkynyl, each of the last-mentioned 3 radicals being unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen , Hydroxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, (C1-C4) -alkyl thio, (Ci-C4) -alkylamino, di [(Ci-C4) -alkyl] -amino, [(Ci-C4) -alkoxy] -carbonyl, [halogen- (Ci-C4) - alkoxy] -carbony l, (C3-G,) - cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or is substituted, and heterocyclyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted, is substituted, or (C3-C6) -cycloalkyl, (C4-Ce) -cycloalkenyl, (C3-Ce) -cycloalkyl, which is on one side of the ring with a 4 to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring is condensed, or (C4-C6) -cycloalkenyl which is condensed on one side of the ring with a 4 to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring, each of the last-mentioned 4 radicals being unsubstituted or he by one or more radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy , (Ci-C4) -Alkylthio, (Ci-C4) -Alkylamino, Di [(Ci-C4) -alkyl] -amino, [(Ci-C4) -Alkoxyj- carbonyl, [halogen- (Ci-C4) - alkoxy] carbonyl, (C3-G,) cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted is or
RH3 (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, (C2-C4)-Alkenyloxy, (C2-Ce)-Alkinyloxy oder Halogen-(C2-C4)-alkoxy bedeutet und RH 3 means (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, (C2-C4) -alkenyloxy, (C2-Ce) -alkinyloxy or halogen- (C2-C4) -alkoxy and
RH4 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-C4)-Alkyl bedeutet oder RH 4 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4) -alkyl or
RH3 und RH4 zusammen mit dem direkt gebundenen N-Atom einen vier- bis achtgliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring, der neben dem N-Atom auch weitere Heteroringatome, vorzugsweise bis zu zwei weitere Heteroringatome aus der Gruppe N, O und S enthalten kann und der unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Cyano, Nitro, (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, Halogen- (Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy und (Ci-C4)-Alkylthio substituiert ist, bedeutet. RH 3 and RH 4 together with the directly bonded N atom form a four- to eight-membered heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, can also contain further hetero-ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero-ring atoms from the group N, O and S and which is unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, (Ci-C4) -alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkoxy and (Ci-C4) -alkylthio is substituted, means.
S16) Wirkstoffe, die vorrangig als Herbizide eingesetzt werden, jedoch auch Safenerwirkung auf Kulturpflanzen aufweisen, z.B. (2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)essigsäure (2,4-D),S16) Active ingredients that are primarily used as herbicides, but also have a safener effect on crops, e.g. (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetic acid (2,4-D),
(4-Chlorphenoxy)essigsäure, (4-chlorophenoxy) acetic acid,
(R,S)-2-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)propionsäure (Mecoprop),(R, S) -2- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) propionic acid (Mecoprop),
4-(2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)buttersäure (2,4-DB),4- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) butyric acid (2,4-DB),
(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)essigsäure (MCPA),(4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) acetic acid (MCPA),
4-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)buttersäure, 4- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) butyric acid,
4-(4-Chlorphenoxy)buttersäure, 4- (4-chlorophenoxy) butyric acid,
3,6-Dichlor-2-methoxybenzoesäure (Dicamba),3,6-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid (Dicamba),
1 -(Ethoxycarbonyl)ethyl-3 ,6-dichlor-2-methoxybenzoat (Lactidichlor-ethyl). 1 - (ethoxycarbonyl) ethyl 3, 6-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoate (lactidichloro-ethyl).
Besonders bevorzugte Safener sind Mefenpyr-diethyl, Cyprosulfamid, Isoxadifen-ethyl, Cloquintocet-mexyl, Dichlormid und Metcamifen. Particularly preferred safeners are Mefenpyr-diethyl, Cyprosulfamid, Isoxadifen-ethyl, Cloquintocet-Mexyl, Dichlormid and Metcamifen.
Spritzpulver sind in Wasser gleichmäßig dispergierbare Präparate, die neben dem Wirkstoff außer einem Verdünnungs- oder Inertstoff noch Tenside ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Netzmittel, Dispergiermittel), z.B. polyoxyethylierte Alkylphenole, polyoxethylierte Fettalkohole, polyoxethylierte Fettamine, Fettalkoholpolyglykolether-sulfate, Alkansulfonate, Alkylbenzolsulfonate, ligninsulfonsaures Natrium, 2,2'-dinaphthylmethan-6,6'-disulfonsaures Natrium, dibutylnaphthalin-sulfonsaures Natrium oder auch oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium enthalten. Zur Herstellung der Spritzpulver werden die herbiziden Wirkstoffe beispielsweise in üblichen Apparaturen wie Hammermühlen, Gebläsemühlen und Luftstrahlmühlen feingemahlen und gleichzeitig oder anschließend mit den Formulierungshilfsmitteln vermischt. Wettable powders are preparations that are uniformly dispersible in water, which in addition to the active ingredient, in addition to a diluent or inert substance, also surfactants of an ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants), e.g. polyoxyethylated alkylphenols, polyoxethylated fatty alcohols, polyoxethylated fatty amines, fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, alkane sulfonates, alkyl benzene sulfonates, sodium lignosulfonic acid, sodium 2,2'-dinaphthylmethane-6,6'-disulfonic acid, sodium dibutylnaphthalene-sulfonic acid or sodium oleoylmethyltauric acid. To produce the wettable powders, the herbicidally active ingredients are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatus such as hammer mills, blower mills and air jet mills and simultaneously or subsequently mixed with the formulation auxiliaries.
Emulgierbare Konzentrate werden durch Auflösen des Wirkstoffes in einem organischen Lösungsmittel z.B. Butanol, Cyclohexanon, Dimethylformamid, Xylol oder auch höhersiedenden Aromaten oder Kohlenwasserstoffen oder Mischungen der organischen Lösungsmittel unter Zusatz von einem oder mehreren Tensiden ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Emulgatoren) hergestellt. Als Emulgatoren können beispielsweise verwendet werden: Alkylarylsulfonsaure Calzium-Salze wie Ca-Dodecylbenzolsulfonat oder nichtionische Emulgatoren wie Fettsäurepoly-glykolester, Alkylarylpolyglykolether, Fettalkoholpolyglykolether, Propylenoxid-Ethylen- oxid-Kondensationsprodukte, Alkylpolyether, Sorbitanester wie z.B. Sorbitanfett-säureester oder Polyoxethylensorbitanester wie z.B. Polyoxyethylensorbitan-fettsäureester. Emulsifiable concentrates are produced by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic solvent, e.g. butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more ionic and / or nonionic surfactants (emulsifiers). Examples of emulsifiers that can be used are: alkylarylsulphonic acid calcium salts such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulphonate or nonionic emulsifiers such as fatty acid polyglycol esters, alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide-ethylene oxide condensation products, alkyl polyethers such as sorbitan oxyethane fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate .
Stäubemittel erhält man durch Vermahlen des Wirkstoffes mit fein verteilten festen Stoffen, z.B. Talkum, natürlichen Tonen, wie Kaolin, Bentonit und Pyrophyllit, oder Diatomeenerde. Suspensionskonzentrate können auf Wasser- oder Ölbasis sein. Sie können beispielsweise durch Naß-Vermahlung mittels handelsüblicher Perlmühlen und gegebenenfalls Zusatz von Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, hergestellt werden. Dusting agents are obtained by grinding the active ingredient with finely divided solid substances, for example talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth. Suspension concentrates can be water or oil based. They can be prepared, for example, by wet grinding using commercially available bead mills and, if appropriate, addition of surfactants, such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
Emulsionen, z.B. Öl-in-Wasser-Emulsionen (EW), lassen sich beispielsweise mittels Rührern, Kolloidmühlen und/oder statischen Mischern unter Verwendung von wäßrigen organischen Lösungsmitteln und gegebenenfalls Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, hersteilen. Emulsions, e.g. oil-in-water emulsions (EW), can be produced, for example, by means of stirrers, colloid mills and / or static mixers using aqueous organic solvents and optionally surfactants, such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
Granulate können entweder durch Verdüsen des Wirkstoffes auf adsorptionsfähiges, granuliertes Inertmaterial hergestellt werden oder durch Aufbringen von Wirkstoffkonzentraten mittels Klebemitteln, z.B. Polyvinylalkohol, polyacrylsaurem Natrium oder auch Mineralölen, auf die Oberfläche von Trägerstoffen wie Sand, Kaolinite oder von granuliertem Inertmaterial. Auch können geeignete Wirkstoffe in der für die Herstellung von Düngemittelgranulaten üblichen Weise - gewünschtenfalls in Mischung mit Düngemitteln - granuliert werden. Granules can be produced either by spraying the active ingredient onto adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active ingredient concentrates using adhesives, e.g. polyvinyl alcohol, sodium polyacrylic acid or mineral oils, to the surface of carrier materials such as sand, kaolinite or granulated inert material. Suitable active ingredients can also be granulated in the manner customary for the production of fertilizer granules - if desired as a mixture with fertilizers.
Wasserdispergierbare Granulate werden in der Regel nach den üblichen Verfahren wie Sprühtrocknung, Wirbelbett-Granulierung, Teller-Granulierung, Mischung mit Hochgeschwindigkeitsmischem und Extrusion ohne festes Inertmaterial hergestellt. Water-dispersible granules are generally produced by the customary processes such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, mixing with high-speed mixers and extrusion without solid inert material.
Zur Herstellung von Teller-, Fließbett-, Extruder- und Sprühgranulate siehe z.B. Verfahren in "Spray-Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London, J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, Seiten 147 ff, "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, S. 8-57. For the production of plate, fluidized bed, extruder and spray granules, see, for example, the method in "Spray-Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London, J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, pp. 147 ff, "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, pp. 8-57.
Für weitere Einzelheiten zur Formulierung von Pflanzenschutzmitteln siehe z.B. G.C. Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science", John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1961, Seiten 81-96 und J.D. Freyer, S.A. Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, Seiten 101-103. For further details on the formulation of plant protection products see e.g. G.C. Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science," John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1961, pp. 81-96 and J.D. Freyer, S.A. Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, pp. 101-103.
Die agrochemischen Zubereitungen enthalten in der Regel 0.1 bis 99 Gew.-%, insbesondere 0.1 bis 95 Gew.-%, erfmdungsgemäße Verbindungen. In Spritzpulvem beträgt die Wirkstoff-konzentration z.B. etwa 10 bis 90 Gew.-%, der Rest zu 100 Gew.-% besteht aus üblichenThe agrochemical preparations generally contain 0.1 to 99% by weight, in particular 0.1 to 95% by weight, of compounds according to the invention. In wettable powders, for example, the active ingredient concentration is about 10 to 90% by weight, the remainder to 100% by weight consists of the usual
Formulierungsbestandteilen. Bei emulgierbaren Konzentraten kann die Wirkstoffkonzentration etwa 1 bis 90, vorzugsweise 5 bis 80 Gew.-% betragen. Staubförmige Formulierungen enthalten 1 bis 30 Gew.-% Wirkstoff, vorzugsweise meistens 5 bis 20 Gew.-% an Wirkstoff, versprühbare Lösungen enthalten etwa 0.05 bis 80, vorzugsweise 2 bis 50 Gew.-% Wirkstoff. Bei wasser-dispergierbaren Granulaten hängt der Wirkstoffgehalt zum Teil davon ab, ob die wirksame Verbindung flüssig oder fest vorliegt und welche Granulierhilfsmittel, Füllstoffe usw. verwendet werden. Bei den in Wasser dispergierbaren Granulaten liegt der Gehalt an Wirkstoff beispielsweise zwischen 1 und 95 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 10 und 80 Gew.-%. Formulation ingredients. In the case of emulsifiable concentrates, the active ingredient concentration can be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80% by weight. Dust-like formulations contain 1 to 30% by weight of active ingredient, preferably mostly 5 to 20% by weight of active ingredient, sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50% by weight of active ingredient. In the case of water-dispersible granules, the active ingredient content depends in part on whether the active compound is liquid or is solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used. In the case of the water-dispersible granules, the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight.
Daneben enthalten die genannten Wirkstofformulierungen gegebenenfalls die jeweils üblichen Haft-, Netz-, Dispergier-, Emulgier-, Penetrations-, Konservierungs-, Frostschutz- und Lösungsmittel, Füll-, Träger- und Farbstoffe, Entschäumer, Verdunstungshemmer und den pH-Wert und die Viskosität beeinflussende Mittel. In addition, the active ingredient formulations mentioned contain, if appropriate, the respective customary adhesives, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, penetration agents, preservatives, antifreeze agents and solvents, fillers, carriers and dyes, defoamers, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity influencing agents.
Auf der Basis dieser Formulierungen lassen sich auch Kombinationen mit anderen pestizid wirksamen Stoffen, wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden, sowie mit Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder Wachstumsregulatoren hersteilen, z.B. in Form einer Fertigformuli erung oder als Tankmix. On the basis of these formulations, combinations with other pesticidally active substances, such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, and with safeners, fertilizers and / or growth regulators, e.g. in the form of a ready-made formulation or as a tank mix, can be produced.
Zur Anwendung werden die in handelsüblicher Form vorliegenden Formulierungen gegebenenfalls in üblicher Weise verdünnt z.B. bei Spritzpulvem, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, Dispersionen und wasserdispergierbaren Granulaten mittels Wasser. Staubförmige Zubereitungen, Boden- bzw. Streugranulate sowie versprühbare Lösungen werden vor der Anwendung üblicherweise nicht mehr mit weiteren inerten Stoffen verdünnt. For use, the formulations available in commercially available form are diluted in the customary manner if necessary, e.g. in the case of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules using water. Preparations in the form of dust, soil granules or granules as well as sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
Mit den äußeren Bedingungen wie Temperatur, Feuchtigkeit, der Art des verwendeten Herbizids, u.a. variiert die erforderliche Aufwandmenge der Verbindungen der Formel (I) und deren Salze. Sie kann innerhalb weiter Grenzen schwanken, z.B. zwischen 0,001 und 10,0 kg/ha oder mehr Aktivsubstanz, vorzugsweise hegt sie jedoch zwischen 0,005 bis 5 kg/ha, weiter bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,01 bis 1,5 kg/ha, insbesondere bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,05 bis 1 kg/ha g/ha. Dies gilt sowohl für die Anwendung im Vorauflauf oder im Nachauflauf. The required application rate of the compounds of the formula (I) and their salts varies with the external conditions such as temperature, humidity and the type of herbicide used. It can fluctuate within wide limits, for example between 0.001 and 10.0 kg / ha or more active substance, but preferably between 0.005 and 5 kg / ha, more preferably in the range from 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, in particular preferably in the range from 0.05 to 1 kg / ha g / ha. This applies to both pre-emergence and post-emergence use.
Trägerstoff bedeutet eine natürliche oder synthetische, organische oder anorganische Substanz, mit welchen die Wirkstoffe zur besseren Anwendbarkeit, v.a. zum Aufbringen auf Pflanzen oder Pflanzenteile oder Saatgut, gemischt oder verbunden sind. Der Trägerstoff, welcher fest oder flüssig sein kann, ist im Allgemeinen inert und sollte in der Landwirtschaft verwendbar sein. Carrier means a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance with which the active ingredients are mixed or combined for better applicability, especially for application to plants or parts of plants or seeds. The carrier, which can be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be agriculturally useful.
Als feste oder flüssige Trägerstoffe kommen infrage: z.B. Ammoniumsalze und natürliche Gesteins mehle, wie Kaoline, Tonerden, Talkum, Kreide, Quarz, Attapulgit, Montmorillonit oder Diatomeenerde und synthetische Gesteinsmehle, wie hochdisperse Kieselsäure, Aluminiumoxid und natürliche oder synthetische Silikate, Harze, Wachse, feste Düngemittel, Wasser, Alkohole, besonders Butanol, organische Solventen, Mineral- und Pflanzenöle sowie Derivate hiervon. Mischungen solcher Trägerstoffe können ebenfalls verwendet werden. Als feste Trägerstoffe für Granulate kommen infrage: z.B. gebrochene und fraktionierte natürliche Gesteine wie Calcit, Marmor, Bims, Sepiolith, Dolomit sowie synthetische Granulate aus anorganischen und organischen Mehlen sowie Granulate aus organischem Material wie Sägemehl, Kokosnussschalen, Maiskolben und Tabakstängel. Possible solid or liquid carriers are: e.g. ammonium salts and natural rock flours such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth and synthetic rock flours such as highly disperse silica, aluminum oxide and natural or synthetic silicates, resins, waxes, solid fertilizers, water, alcohols, especially butanol, organic solvents, mineral and vegetable oils and derivatives thereof. Mixtures of such carriers can also be used. As solid carriers for Granules come into consideration: e.g. broken and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite, dolomite and synthetic granules made from inorganic and organic flours as well as granules made from organic material such as sawdust, coconut shells, corn cobs and tobacco stalks.
Als verflüssigte gasförmige Streckmittel oder Trägerstoffe kommen solche Flüssigkeiten infrage, welche bei normaler Temperatur und unter Normaldruck gasförmig sind, z.B. Aerosol-Treibgase, wie Halogenkohlenwasserstoffe, sowie Butan, Propan, Stickstoff und Kohlendioxid. Liquefied gaseous extenders or carriers are liquids which are gaseous at normal temperature and under normal pressure, e.g. aerosol propellants such as halogenated hydrocarbons, as well as butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
Es können in den Formulierungen Haftmittel wie Carboxymethylcellulose, natürliche und synthe tische pulverige, körnige oder latexförmige Polymere verwendet werden, wie Gummiarabikum, Polyvinylalkohol, Polyvinylacetat, sowie natürliche Phospholipide, wie Kephaline und Lecithine, und synthetische Phospholipide. Weitere Additive können mineralische und vegetabile Öle sein. Adhesives such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, and also natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids can be used in the formulations. Further additives can be mineral and vegetable oils.
Im Falle der Benutzung von Wasser als Streckmittel können z.B. auch organische Lösungsmittel als Hilfslösungsmittel verwendet werden. Als flüssige Lösungsmittel kommen im Wesentlichen infrage: Aromaten, wie Xylol, Toluol oder Alkylnaphthaline, chlorierte Aromaten oder chlorierte aliphatische Kohlenwasserstoffe, wie Chlorbenzole, Chlorethylene oder Dichlormethan, aliphatische Kohlen wasserstoffe, wie Cy clohexan oder Paraffine, z.B. Erdölfraktionen, mineralische und pflanzliche Öle, Alkohole, wie Butanol oder Glykol sowie deren Ether und Ester, Ketone, wie Aceton, Methyl- ethylketon, Methylisobutylketon oder Cyclohexanon, stark polare Lösungsmittel wie Dimethyl formamid und Dimethylsulfoxid, sowie Wasser. If water is used as an extender, organic solvents, for example, can also be used as auxiliary solvents. The main liquid solvents are: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chlorethylene or dichloromethane, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, e.g. petroleum fractions, mineral and vegetable oils, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethyl formamide and dimethyl sulfoxide, and water.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Mittel können zusätzlich weitere Bestandteile enthalten, wie z.B. oberflächenaktive Stoffe. Als oberflächenaktive Stoffe kommen Emulgier- und/oder Schaum erzeugende Mittel, Dispergiermittel oder Benetzungsmittel mit ionischen oder nicht-ionischen Eigenschaften oder Mischungen dieser oberflächenaktiven Stoffe infrage. Beispiele hierfür sind Salze von Polyacrylsäure, Salze von Lignosulphonsäure, Salze von Phenolsulphonsäure oder Naphthalinsulphonsäure, Polykondensate von Ethylenoxid mit Fettalkoholen oder mit Fettsäuren oder mit Fettaminen, substituierten Phenolen (vorzugsweise Alkylphenole oder Arylphenole), Salze von Sulphobemsteinsäureestem, Taurinderivate (vorzugsweise Alkyltaurate), Phosphorsäureester von polyethoxylierten Alkoholen oder Phenole, Fettsäureester von Polyolen, und Derivate der Verbindungen enthaltend Sulphate, Sulphonate und Phosphate, z.B. Alkylarylpolyglycolether, Alkylsulfonate, Alkylsulfate, Arylsulfonate, Eiweißhydrolysate, Lignin-Sulfitablaugen und Methyl cellulose. Die Anwesenheit einer oberflächenaktiven Substanz ist notwendig, wenn einer der Wirkstoff und/oder einer der inerten Trägerstoffe nicht in Wasser löslich ist und wenn die Anwendung in Wasser erfolgt. Der Anteil an oberflächenaktiven Stoffen hegt zwischen 5 und 40 Gewichtsprozent des erfmdungsgemäßen Mittels. Es können Farbstoffe wie anorganische Pigmente, z.B. Eisenoxid, Titanoxid, Ferrocyanblau und organische Farbstoffe, wie Alizarin-, Azo- und Metall- phthalocyaninfarbstoffe und Spurennährstoffe, wie Salze von Eisen, Mangan, Bor, Kupfer, Kobalt, Molybdän und Zink verwendet werden. The agents according to the invention can additionally contain other constituents, such as surface-active substances. Suitable surface-active substances are emulsifiers and / or foam-generating agents, dispersants or wetting agents with ionic or non-ionic properties or mixtures of these surface-active substances. Examples of these are salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphobemuccinic acid esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty acid esters of polyols, and derivatives of the compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, lignin sulphite waste liquors and methyl cellulose. The presence of a surface-active substance is necessary if one of the active substances and / or one of the inert carriers is not soluble in water and if the application takes place in water. The proportion of surface-active substances is between 5 and 40 percent by weight of the agent according to the invention. Dyes such as inorganic pigments, for example iron oxide, titanium oxide, ferrocyan blue and organic dyes such as alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc can be used.
Gegebenenfalls können auch andere zusätzliche Komponenten enthalten sein, z.B. schützende Kolloide, Bindemittel, Klebstoffe, Verdicker, thixotrope Stoffe, Penetrationsförderer, Stabilisatoren, Sequestiermittel, Komplexbildner. Im Allgemeinen können die Wirkstoffe mit jedem festen oder flüssigen Additiv, welches für Formulierungszwecke gewöhnlich verwendet wird, kombiniert werden. Im Allgemeinen enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel und Formulierungen zwischen 0,05 und 99 Gew.-%, 0,01 und 98 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 0,1 und 95 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt zwischen 0,5 und 90 % Wirkstoff, ganz besonders bevorzugt zwischen 10 und 70 Gewichtsprozent. Die erfmdungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe bzw. Mittel können als solche oder in Abhängigkeit von ihren jeweiligen physikalischen und/oder chemischen Eigenschaften in Form ihrer Formulierungen oder den daraus bereiteten Anwendungsformen, wie Aerosole, Kapselsuspensionen, Kaltnebelkonzentrate, Heißnebelkonzentrate, verkapselte Granulate, Feingranulate, fließfähige Kon zentrate für die Behandlung von Saatgut, gebrauchsfertige Fösungen, verstäubbare Pulver, emulgier bare Konzentrate, Öl-in-Wasser-Emulsionen, Wasser-in-Öl-Emulsionen, Makrogranulate, Mikrogra nulate, Öl dispergierbare Pulver, Öl mischbare fließfähige Konzentrate, Öl mischbare Flüssigkeiten, Schäume, Pasten, Pestizid ummanteltes Saatgut, Suspensionskonzentrate, Suspensions-Emulsions- Konzentrate, lösliche Konzentrate, Suspensionen, Spritzpulver, lösliche Pulver, Stäubemittel und Granulate, wasserlösliche Granulate oder Tabletten, wasserlösliche Pulver für Saatgut-behandlung, benetzbare Pulver, Wirkstoff-imprägnierte Natur- und synthetische Stoffe sowie Feinstverkapse- lungen in polymeren Stoffen und in Hüllmassen für Saatgut, sowie UFV-Kalt- und Warmnebel- Formulierungen eingesetzt werden. If necessary, other additional components can also be included, e.g. protective colloids, binders, adhesives, thickeners, thixotropic substances, penetration promoters, stabilizers, sequestering agents, complexing agents. In general, the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes. In general, the agents and formulations according to the invention contain between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 90% Active ingredient, very particularly preferably between 10 and 70 percent by weight. The active ingredients or agents according to the invention can be used as such or depending on their respective physical and / or chemical properties in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as aerosols, capsule suspensions, cold mist concentrates, hot mist concentrates, encapsulated granules, fine granules, flowable concentrates for the Treatment of seeds, ready-to-use solutions, dustable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, water-in-oil emulsions, macrogranules, microgranules, oil-dispersible powders, oil-miscible flowable concentrates, oil-miscible liquids, foams, Pastes, pesticide-coated seeds, suspension concentrates, suspension-emulsion concentrates, soluble concentrates, suspensions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts and granulates, water-soluble granulates or tablets, water-soluble powders for seed treatment, wettable powders, active ingredient-impregnated natural and synthetic c substances as well as finest encapsulation in polymeric substances and in coating compounds for seeds, as well as UFV cold and warm mist formulations can be used.
Die genannten Formulierungen können in an sich bekannter Weise hergestellt werden, z.B. durch Vermischen der Wirkstoffe mit mindestens einem üblichen Streckmittel, Fösungs- bzw. Ver dünnungsmittel, Emulgator, Dispergier- und/oder Binde- oder Fixiermittels, Netzmittel, Wasser- Repellent, gegebenenfalls Sikkative und UV-Stabilisatoren und gegebenenfalls Farbstoffen und Pigmenten, Entschäumer, Konservierungsmittel, sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, Kleber, Gibberelline sowie weiteren Verarbeitungshilfsmitteln. The formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing the active ingredients with at least one customary extender, solvent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersant and / or binding or fixing agent, wetting agent, water repellant, optionally siccatives and UV stabilizers and optionally dyes and pigments, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and other processing aids.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Mittel umfassen nicht nur Formulierungen, welche bereits anwendungsfertig sind und mit einer geeigneten Apparatur auf die Pflanze oder das Saatgut ausgebracht werden können, sondern auch kommerzielle Konzentrate, welche vor Gebrauch mit Wasser verdünnt werden müssen. The agents according to the invention not only include formulations which are already ready for use and can be applied to the plant or the seed with a suitable apparatus, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water before use.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe können als solche oder in ihren (handelsüblichen) Formu lierungen sowie in den aus diesen Formulierungen bereiteten Anwendungsformen in Mischung mit anderen (bekannten) Wirkstoffen, wie Insektiziden, Lockstoffen, Sterilantien, Bakteriziden, Akariziden, Nematiziden, Fungiziden, Wachstumsregulatoren, Herbiziden, Düngemitteln, Safener bzw. Semiochemicals vorliegen. The active compounds according to the invention can be used as such or in their (commercially available) formulations and in the use forms prepared from these formulations as a mixture other (known) active ingredients such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides, fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals.
Die erfmdungsgemäße Behandlung der Pflanzen und Pflanzenteile mit den Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln erfolgt direkt oder durch Einwirkung auf deren Umgebung, Lebensraum oder Lagerraum nach den üblichen Behandlungsmethoden, z.B. durch Tauchen, (Ver-) Spritzen, (Ver-) Sprühen, Berieseln, Verdampfen, Zerstäuben, Vernebeln, (Ver-) Streuen, Verschäumen, Bestreichen, Verstreichen, Gießen (drenchen), Tröpfchenbewässerung und bei Vermehrungsmaterial, insbesondere bei Samen, weiterhin durch Trockenbeizen, Nassbeizen, Schlämmbeizen, Inkrustieren, ein- oder mehrschich tiges Umhüllen usw. Es ist ferner möglich, die Wirkstoffe nach dem Ultra-Low-Volume-Verfahren auszubringen oder die Wirkstoffzubereitung oder den Wirkstoff selbst in den Boden zu injizieren. The treatment of the plants and plant parts according to the invention with the active ingredients or agents takes place directly or by acting on their surroundings, living space or storage room according to the usual treatment methods, e.g. by dipping, spraying, spraying, sprinkling, evaporation, Atomizing, misting, scattering, foaming, brushing, spreading, watering (drenching), drip irrigation and, in the case of propagation material, especially seeds, also by dry dressing, wet dressing, slurry dressing, encrusting, single or multi-layer coating, etc. It is it is also possible to apply the active ingredients by the ultra-low-volume method or to inject the active ingredient preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil.
Wie auch weiter unten beschrieben, ist die Behandlung von transgenem Saatgut mit den erfindungs- gemäßen Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln von besonderer Bedeutung. Dies betrifft das Saatgut von Pflanzen, die wenigstens ein heterologes Gen enthalten, das die Expression eines Polypeptids oder Proteins mit insektiziden Eigenschaften ermöglicht. Das heterologe Gen in transgenem Saatgut kann z.B. aus Mikroorganismen der Arten Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus oder Gliocladium stammen. Bevorzugt stammt dieses heterologe Gen aus Bacillus sp., wobei das Genprodukt eine Wirkung gegen den Maiszünsler (European com borer) und/oder Western Com Rootworm besitzt. Besonders bevorzugt stammt das heterologe Gen aus Bacillus thuringiensis. As also described further below, the treatment of transgenic seeds with the active ingredients or agents according to the invention is of particular importance. This concerns the seeds of plants which contain at least one heterologous gene which enables the expression of a polypeptide or protein with insecticidal properties. The heterologous gene in transgenic seeds can originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium. This heterologous gene preferably originates from Bacillus sp., The gene product having an effect against the European corn borer and / or Western Com Rootworm. The heterologous gene is particularly preferably derived from Bacillus thuringiensis.
Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung wird das erfmdungsgemäße Mittel alleine oder in einer ge eigneten Formulierung auf das Saatgut aufgebracht. Vorzugsweise wird das Saatgut in einem Zustand behandelt, in dem so stabil ist, dass keine Schäden bei der Behandlung auftreten. Im Allgemeinen kann die Behandlung des Saatguts zu jedem Zeitpunkt zwischen der Ernte und der Aussaat erfolgen. Üblicherweise wird Saatgut verwendet, das von der Pflanze getrennt und von Kolben, Schalen, Stängeln, Hülle, Wolle oder Fruchtfleisch befreit wurde. So kann zum Beispiel Saatgut verwendet werden, das geerntet, gereinigt und bis zu einem Feuchtigkeitsgehalt von unter 15 Gew.-% getrocknet wurde. Alternativ kann auch Saatgut verwendet werden, das nach dem Trocknen z.B. mit Wasser behandelt und dann erneut getrocknet wurde. In the context of the present invention, the agent according to the invention is applied to the seed alone or in a suitable formulation. The seed is preferably treated in a state in which it is so stable that no damage occurs during the treatment. In general, the seed can be treated at any point between harvest and sowing. Usually seeds are used that have been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, peels, stems, husks, wool or pulp. For example, seeds can be used that have been harvested, cleaned and dried to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight. As an alternative, seeds can also be used which, after drying, have been treated with water, for example, and then dried again.
Im Allgemeinen muss bei der Behandlung des Saatguts darauf geachtet werden, dass die Menge des auf das Saatgut aufgebrachten erfindungsgemäßen Mittels und/oder weiterer Zusatzstoffe so gewählt wird, dass die Keimung des Saatguts nicht beeinträchtigt bzw. die daraus hervorgehende Pflanze nicht geschädigt wird. Dies ist vor allem bei Wirkstoffen zu beachten, die in bestimmten Aufwandmengen phytotoxische Effekte zeigen können. Die erfindungsgemäßen Mitel können unmitelbar aufgebracht werden, also ohne weitere Komponenten zu enthalten und ohne verdünnt worden zu sein. In der Regel ist es vorzuziehen, die Mitel in Form einer geeigneten Formulierung auf das Saatgut aufzubringen. Geeignete Formulierungen und Verfahren für die Saatgutbehandlung sind dem Fachmann bekannt und werden z.B. in den folgenden Dokumenten beschrieben: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 Al, WO 2002/080675 Al, WO 2002/028186 A2. In general, when treating the seed, care must be taken to ensure that the amount of the agent according to the invention and / or further additives applied to the seed is selected so that the germination of the seed is not impaired or the plant resulting therefrom is not damaged. This is especially important for active ingredients that can show phytotoxic effects when applied in certain amounts. The agents according to the invention can be applied directly, that is to say without containing further components and without having been diluted. As a rule, it is preferable to apply the agents to the seeds in the form of a suitable formulation. Suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the following documents: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 A1, WO 2002/080675 A1, WO 2002/028186 A2.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe können in die üblichen Beizmitel-Formuherungen überführt werden, wie Lösungen, Emulsionen, Suspensionen, Pulver, Schäume, Slurries oder andere Hüllmassen für Saatgut, sowie ULV-Formulierungen. The active compounds according to the invention can be converted into the customary seed dressing formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or other coating materials for seeds, and also ULV formulations.
Diese Formulierungen werden in bekannter Weise hergestellt, indem man die Wirkstoffe mit üblichen Zusatzstoffen vermischt, wie zum Beispiel übliche Streckmitel sowie Lösungs- oder Verdünnungsmitel, Farbstoffe, Netzmittel, Dispergiermitel, Emulgatoren, Entschäumer, Konser vierungsmitel, sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, Kleber, Gibberelline und auch Wasser. These formulations are prepared in a known manner by mixing the active ingredients with customary additives, such as customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and also water .
Als Farbstoffe, die in den erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formuherungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle für derartige Zwecke üblichen Farbstoffe in Betracht. Dabei sind sowohl in Wasser wenig lösliche Pigmente als auch in Wasser lösliche Farbstoffe verwendbar. Als Beispiele genannt seien die unter den Bezeichnungen Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 und C.I. Solvent Red 1 bekannten Farbstoffe. Suitable dyes which can be contained in the mordant formulations which can be used according to the invention are all dyes customary for such purposes. Both pigments which are sparingly soluble in water and dyes which are soluble in water can be used here. Examples are those under the names Rhodamine B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 and C.I. Solvent Red 1 known dyes.
Als Netzmitel, die in den erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmitel-Formuherungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen, die Benetzung fördernden Stoffe in Frage. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind Alkylnaphthalin-Sulfonate, wie Diiso- propyl- oder Diisobutyl-naphthalin-Sulfonate. As wetting agents which can be contained in the pickling agent formulations which can be used according to the invention, all substances which promote wetting and which are customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients are suitable. Alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, such as diisopropyl or diisobutyl naphthalene sulfonates, can preferably be used.
Als Dispergiermitel und/oder Emulgatoren, die in den erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmitel- Formuherungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen nichtionischen, anionischen und kationischen Dispergiermitel in Betracht. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind nichtionische oder anionische Dispergiermitel oder Gemische von nichtionischen oder anionischen Dispergiermitteln. Als geeignete nichtionische Dispergiermitel sind insbesondere Ethylenoxid-Propylenoxid Blockpolymere, Alkylphenolpolyglykolether sowie Tri- stryrylphenolpolyglykolether und deren phosphatierte oder sulfatierte Derivate zu nennen. Geeignete anionische Dispergiermitel sind insbesondere Ligninsulfonate, Polyacrylsäuresalze und Aryl- sulfonat-Formaldehydkondensate. Als Entschäumer können in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen schaumhemmenden Stoffe enthalten sein. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind Silikonentschäumer und Magnesiumstearat. Suitable dispersants and / or emulsifiers which can be contained in the dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients. Nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants can preferably be used. Suitable nonionic dispersants are, in particular, ethylene oxide-propylene oxide block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers and their phosphated or sulfated derivatives. Suitable anionic dispersants are, in particular, lignin sulfonates, polyacrylic acid salts and aryl sulfonate-formaldehyde condensates. All foam-inhibiting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients can be contained as defoamers in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention. Silicone defoamers and magnesium stearate can preferably be used.
Als Konservierungsmittel können in den erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierun- gen alle für derartige Zwecke in agrochemischen Mitteln einsetzbaren Stoffe vorhanden sein. Beispielhaft genannt seien Dichlorophen und Benzylalkoholhemiformal. All substances which can be used in agrochemical agents for such purposes can be present as preservatives in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention. Examples are dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal.
Als sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, die in den erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formu- lierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle für derartige Zwecke in agrochemischen Mitteln einsetzbaren Stoffe in Frage. Vorzugsweise in Betracht kommen Cellulosederivate, Acrylsäure derivate, Xanthan, modifizierte Tone und hochdisperse Kieselsäure. Secondary thickening agents which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which can be used in agrochemical agents for such purposes. Cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan gum, modified clays and highly disperse silicic acid are preferred.
Als Kleber, die in den erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle üblichen in Beizmitteln einsetzbaren Bindemittel in Frage. Vorzugsweise genannt seien Polyvinylpyrrolidon, Polyvinylacetat, Polyvinylalkohol und Tylose. Suitable adhesives that can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all conventional binders which can be used in seed dressings. Polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and tylose may be mentioned as preferred.
Die erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen können entweder direkt oder nach vorherigem Verdünnen mit Wasser zur Behandlung von Saatgut der verschiedensten Art, auch von Saatgut transgener Pflanzen, eingesetzt werden. Dabei können im Zusammenwirken mit den durch Expression gebildeten Substanzen auch zusätzliche synergistische Effekte auftreten. The seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention can be used either directly or after prior dilution with water for the treatment of seeds of the most varied of types, including seeds of transgenic plants. In this context, additional synergistic effects can also occur in cooperation with the substances formed by expression.
Zur Behandlung von Saatgut mit den erfmdungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen oder den daraus durch Zugabe von Wasser hergestellten Zubereitungen kommen alle üblicherweise für die Beizung einsetzbaren Mischgeräte in Betracht. Im einzelnen geht man bei der Beizung so vor, dass man das Saatgut in einen Mischer gibt, die jeweils gewünschte Menge an Beizmittel -Formu lierungen entweder als solche oder nach vorherigem Verdünnen mit Wasser hinzufügt und bis zur gleichmäßigen Verteilung der Formulierung auf dem Saatgut mischt. Gegebenenfalls schließt sich ein Trocknungsvorgang an. For the treatment of seeds with the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention or the preparations produced therefrom by adding water, all mixing devices which can usually be used for dressing can be used. In detail, the process of dressing is to put the seed in a mixer, add the desired amount of dressing formulations either as such or after prior dilution with water and mix until the formulation is evenly distributed on the seed. If necessary, this is followed by a drying process.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe eignen sich bei guter Pflanzenverträglichkeit, günstiger Warmblütertoxizität und guter Umweltverträglichkeit zum Schutz von Pflanzen und Pflanzenorganen, zur Steigerung der Emteerträge, Verbesserung der Qualität des Emtegutes. Sie können vorzugsweise als Pflanzenschutzmittel eingesetzt werden. Sie sind gegen normal sensible und resistente Arten sowie gegen alle oder einzelne Entwicklungsstadien wirksam. The active compounds according to the invention are suitable for protecting plants and plant organs, for increasing crop yields and improving the quality of the crop, given good plant tolerance, favorable warm-blooded toxicity and good environmental compatibility. They can preferably be used as crop protection agents. They are effective against normally sensitive and resistant species and against all or individual stages of development.
Als Pflanzen, welche erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, seien folgende Hauptanbaupflanzen erwähnt: Mais, Sojabohne, Baumwolle, Brassica Ölsaaten wie Brassica napus (z.B. Canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (z.B. (Acker-)Senf) und Brassica carinata, Reis, Weizen Zuckerrübe, Zurckerrohr, Hafer, Roggen, Gerste, Hirse, Triticale, Flachs, Wein und verschiedene Früchte und Gemüse von verschiedenen botanischen Taxa wie z.B. Rosaceae sp. (beispielsweise Kernfrüchte wie Apfel und Birne, aber auch Steinfrüchte wie Aprikosen, Kirschen, Mandeln und Pfirsiche und Beerenfrüchte wie Erdbeeren), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (beispielsweise Bananenbäume und -plantagen), Rubiaceae sp. (beispielsweise Kaffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (beispielsweise Zitronen, Organen und Grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (beispielsweise Tomaten, Kartoffeln, Pfeffer, Auberginen), Liliaceae sp., Compositae sp. (beispielsweise Salat, Artischocke and Chicoree - einschließlich Wurzelchicoree, Endivie oder gemeinen Chicoree), Umbelliferae sp. (beispielsweise Karrotte, Petersilie, Stangensellerie und Knollensellerie), Cucurbitaceae sp. (beispielsweise Gurke - einschließlich Gewürzgurke, Kürbis, Wassermelone, Flaschenkürbis und Melonen), Alliaceae sp. (beispielsweise Lauch und Zwiebel), Cruciferae sp. (beispielsweise Weißkohl, Rotkohl, Brokkoli, Blumenkohl, Rosenkohl, Pak Choi, Kohlrabi, Radieschen, Meerrettich, Kresse und Chinakohl), Leguminosae sp. (beispielsweise Erdnüsse, Erbsen, und Bohnen - wie z.B. Stangenbohne und Ackerbohne), Chenopodiaceae sp. (beispielsweise Mangold, Futterrübe, Spinat, Rote Rübe), Malvaceae (beispielsweise Okra), Asparagaceae (beispielsweise Spargel); Nutzpflanzen und Zierpflanzen in Garten und Wald; sowie jeweils genetisch modifizierte Arten dieser Pflanzen. The following main crops may be mentioned as plants which can be treated according to the invention: maize, soybean, cotton, Brassica oilseeds such as Brassica napus (e.g. canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (e.g. (field) mustard) and Brassica carinata, rice, wheat Sugar beet, sugar cane, oats, rye, barley, millet, triticale, flax, wine and various fruits and vegetables from various botanical taxa such as Rosaceae sp. (for example pome fruits such as apple and pear, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches and berries such as strawberries), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (e.g. banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp. (e.g. coffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (e.g. lemons, organs and grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (for example tomatoes, potatoes, pepper, eggplant), Liliaceae sp., Compositae sp. (e.g. lettuce, artichoke and chicory - including root chicory, endive or common chicory), Umbelliferae sp. (e.g., carrot, parsley, celery and celeriac), Cucurbitaceae sp. (e.g., cucumber - including pickles, squash, watermelon, bottle gourd, and melons), Alliaceae sp. (e.g. leek and onion), Cruciferae sp. (for example white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, horseradish, cress and Chinese cabbage), Leguminosae sp. (for example peanuts, peas, and beans - such as runner bean and field bean), Chenopodiaceae sp. (for example Swiss chard, fodder beet, spinach, beetroot), Malvaceae (for example okra), Asparagaceae (for example asparagus); Useful plants and ornamental plants in gardens and forests; as well as genetically modified species of these plants.
Wie oben erwähnt, können erfmdungsgemäß alle Pflanzen und deren Teile behandelt werden. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden wild vorkommende oder durch konventionelle biologische Zuchtmethoden, wie Kreuzung oder Protoplastenfusion erhaltenen Pflanzenarten und Pflanzensorten sowie deren Teile behandelt. In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden transgene Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die durch gentechnologische Methoden gegebenenfalls in Kombination mit konventionellen Methoden erhalten wurden (Genetically Modified Organisms) und deren Teile behandelt. Der Begriff „Teile“ bzw. „Teile von Pflanzen“ oder „Pflanzenteile“ wurde oben erläutert. Besonders bevorzugt werden erfmdungsgemäß Pflanzen der jeweils handelsüblichen oder in Gebrauch befindlichen Pflanzensorten behandelt. Unter Pflanzensorten versteht man Pflanzen mit neuen Eigenschaften („Traits“), die sowohl durch konventionelle Züchtung, durch Mutagenese oder durch rekombinante DNA-Techniken gezüchtet worden sind. Dies können Sorten, Rassen, Bio- und Genotypen sein. As mentioned above, all plants and their parts can be treated according to the invention. In a preferred embodiment, plant species and plant cultivars occurring in the wild or obtained by conventional biological breeding methods such as crossing or protoplast fusion, as well as their parts, are treated. In a further preferred embodiment, transgenic plants and plant cultivars which have been obtained by genetic engineering methods, if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (genetically modified organisms), and their parts are treated. The term “parts” or “parts of plants” or “plant parts” has been explained above. According to the invention, plants of the plant varieties which are commercially available or in use are particularly preferably treated. Plant cultivars are understood to be plants with new properties (“traits”) that have been bred by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. These can be varieties, races, bio and genotypes.
Das erfmdungsgemäße Behandlungsverfahren kann für die Behandlung von genetisch modifizierten Organismen (GMOs), z. B. Pflanzen oder Samen, verwendet werden. Genetisch modifizierte Pflanzen (oder transgene Pflanzen) sind Pflanzen, bei denen ein heterologes Gen stabil in das Genom integriert worden ist. Der Begriff "heterologes Gen" bedeutet im wesentlichen ein Gen, das außerhalb der Pflanze bereitgestellt oder assembliert wird und das bei Einführung in das Zellkemgenom, das Chloroplastengenom oder das Mitochondriengenom der transformierten Pflanze dadurch neue oder verbesserte agronomische oder sonstige Eigenschaften verleiht, dass es ein interessierendes Protein oder Polypeptid exprimiert oder dass es ein anderes Gen, das in der Pflanze vorliegt bzw. andere Gene, die in der Pflanze vorhegen, herunterreguliert oder abschaltet (zum Beispiel mittels Antisense- Technologie, CosuppressionstechnologieoderRNAi-Technologie [RNA Interference]). Ein heterologes Gen, das im Genom vorliegt, wird ebenfalls als Transgen bezeichnet. Ein Transgen, das durch sein spezifisches Vorliegen im Pflanzengenom definiert ist, wird als Transformations- bzw. transgenes Event bezeichnet. The treatment method according to the invention can be used for the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), e.g. B. plants or seeds can be used. Genetically modified plants (or transgenic plants) are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome. The term "heterologous gene" essentially means a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and which when introduced into the cell nucleus genome, the Chloroplast genome or the mitochondrial genome of the transformed plant gives new or improved agronomic or other properties in that it expresses a protein or polypeptide of interest or that it down-regulates or another gene that is present in the plant or other genes that are present in the plant switches off (for example using antisense technology, cosuppression technology or RNAi technology [RNA interference]). A heterologous gene that is present in the genome is also called a transgene. A transgene that is defined by its specific presence in the plant genome is referred to as a transformation or transgenic event.
In Abhängigkeit von den Pflanzenarten oder Pflanzensorten, ihrem Standort und ihren Wachstumsbedingungen (Böden, Klima, Vegetationsperiode, Ernährung) kann die erfmdungsgemäße Behandlung auch zu überadditiven ("synergistischen") Effekten führen. So sind zum Beispiel die folgenden Effekte möglich, die über die eigentlich zu erwartenden Effekte hinausgehen: verringerte Aufwandmengen und/oder erweitertes Wirkungsspektrum und/oder erhöhte Wirksamkeit der Wirkstoffe und Zusammensetzungen, die erfmdungsgemäß eingesetzt werden können, besseres Pflanzen Wachstum, erhöhte Toleranz gegenüber hohen oder niedrigen Temperaturen, erhöhte Toleranz gegenüber Trockenheit oder Wasser- oder Bodensalzgehalt, erhöhte Blühleistung, Emteerleichterung, Reifebeschleunigung, höhere Erträge, größere Früchte, größere Pflanzenhöhe, intensiver grüne Farbe des Blatts, frühere Blüte, höhere Qualität und/oder höherer Nährwert der Emteprodukte, höhere Zuckerkonzentration in den Früchten, bessere Lagerfähigkeit und/oder Verarbeitbarkeit der Emteprodukte. Depending on the plant species or plant cultivars, their location and their growth conditions (soils, climate, vegetation period, diet), the treatment according to the invention can also lead to superadditive (“synergistic”) effects. For example, the following effects are possible that go beyond the effects that are actually to be expected: reduced application rates and / or expanded spectrum of activity and / or increased effectiveness of the active ingredients and compositions that can be used according to the invention, better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or water or soil salt content, increased flowering performance, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, larger fruits, higher plant height, more intense green color of the leaves, earlier flowering, higher quality and / or higher nutritional value of the harvested products, higher sugar concentration in the fruits, better storability and / or processability of the harvested products.
Zu Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die vorzugsweise erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden, zählen alle Pflanzen, die über Erbgut verfügen, das diesen Pflanzen besonders vorteilhafte, nützliche Merkmale verleiht (egal, ob dies durch Züchtung und/oder Biotechnologie erzielt wurde). Plants and plant cultivars that are preferably treated according to the invention include all plants that have genetics which give these plants particularly advantageous, useful characteristics (regardless of whether this was achieved through breeding and / or biotechnology).
Beispiele für Nematoden-resistente Pflanzen sind z.B. folgenden US Patentanmeldungen beschrieben: 11/765,491, 11/765,494, 10/926,819, 10/782,020, 12/032,479, 10/783,417, 10/782,096, 11/657,964, 12/192,904, 11/396,808, 12/166,253, 12/166,239, 12/166,124, 12/166,209, 11/762,886, 12/364,335, 11/763,947, 12/252,453, 12/209,354, 12/491,396 und 12/497,221. Examples of nematode-resistant plants are described, for example, in the following US patent applications: 11 / 765,491, 11 / 765,494, 10 / 926,819, 10 / 782,020, 12 / 032,479, 10 / 783,417, 10 / 782,096, 11 / 657,964, 12 / 192,904, 11 / 396,808, 12 / 166,253, 12 / 166,239, 12 / 166,124, 12 / 166,209, 11 / 762,886, 12 / 364,335, 11 / 763,947, 12 / 252,453, 12 / 209,354, 12 / 491,396 and 12 / 497,221.
Pflanzen, die erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Hybridpflanzen, die bereits die Eigenschaften der Heterosis bzw. des Hybrideffekts exprimieren, was im Allgemeinen zu höherem Ertrag, höherer Wüchsigkeit, besserer Gesundheit und besserer Resistenz gegen biotische und abiotische Stressfaktoren führt. Solche Pflanzen werden typischerweise dadurch erzeugt, dass man eine ingezüchtete pollensterile Eltemlinie (den weiblichen Kreuzungspartner) mit einer anderen ingezüchteten pollenfertilen Eltemlinie (dem männlichen Kreuzungspartner) kreuzt. Das Hybridsaatgut wird typischerweise von den pollensterilen Pflanzen geerntet und an Vermehrer verkauft. Pollensterile Pflanzen können manchmal (z. B. beim Mais) durch Entfahnen (d.h. mechanischem Entfernen der männlichen Geschlechtsorgane bzw. der männlichen Blüten), produziert werden; es ist jedoch üblicher, dass die Pollensterilität auf genetischen Determinanten im Pflanzengenom beruht. In diesem Fall, insbesondere dann, wenn es sich bei dem gewünschten Produkt, da man von den Hybridpflanzen ernten will, um die Samen handelt, ist es üblicherweise günstig, sicherzustellen, dass die Pollenfertilität in Hybridpflanzen, die die für die Pollensterilität verantwortlichen genetischen Determinanten enthalten, völlig restoriert wird. Dies kann erreicht werden, indem sichergestellt wird, dass die männlichen Kreuzungspartner entsprechende Fertilitätsrestorergene besitzen, die in der Lage sind, die Pollenfertilität in Hybridpflanzen, die die genetischen Determinanten, die für die Pollensterilität verantwortlich sind, enthalten, zu restorieren. Genetische Determinanten für Pollensterilität können im Cytoplasma lokalisiert sein. Beispiele für cytoplasmatische Pollensterilität (CMS) wurden zum Beispiel für Brassica-Arten beschrieben. Genetische Determinanten für Pollensterilität können jedoch auch im Zellkemgenom lokalisiert sein. Pollensterile Pflanzen können auch mit Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie Gentechnik, erhalten werden. Ein besonders günstiges Mittel zur Erzeugung von pollensterilen Pflanzen ist in WO 89/10396 beschrieben, wobei zum Beispiel eine Ribonuklease wie eine Bamase selektiv in den Tapetumzellen in den Staubblättern exprimiert wird. Die Fertilität kann dann durch Expression eines Ribonukleasehemmers wie Barstar in den Tapetumzellen restoriert werden. Plants which can be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants which already express the properties of heterosis or the hybrid effect, which generally leads to higher yields, higher vigor, better health and better resistance to biotic and abiotic stress factors. Such plants are typically created by crossing an inbred male sterile parent line (the female cross partner) with another inbred male fertile parent line (the male cross partner). That Hybrid seeds are typically harvested from the male-sterile plants and sold to propagators. Male-sterile plants can sometimes (e.g. in maize) be produced by detasseling (ie mechanical removal of the male sexual organs or the male flowers); however, it is more common that male sterility is due to genetic determinants in the plant genome. In this case, especially if the desired product, since one wishes to harvest from the hybrid plants, is the seeds, it is usually beneficial to ensure that the male fertility in hybrid plants which contain the genetic determinants responsible for male sterility , will be completely restored. This can be achieved by ensuring that the male crossing partners have appropriate fertility restorer genes capable of restoring male fertility in hybrid plants that contain the genetic determinants responsible for male sterility. Genetic determinants of male sterility can be located in the cytoplasm. Examples of cytoplasmic male sterility (CMS) have been described for Brassica species, for example. However, genetic determinants for male sterility can also be located in the cell nucleus genome. Male-sterile plants can also be obtained using methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering. A particularly favorable means for producing male-sterile plants is described in WO 89/10396, for example a ribonuclease such as a Bamase being selectively expressed in the tapetum cells in the stamens. Fertility can then be restored by expressing a ribonuclease inhibitor such as barstar in the tapetum cells.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die mit Methoden der Pflanzenbiotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten werden), die erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind herbizidtolerante Pflanzen, d. h. Pflanzen, die gegenüber einem oder mehreren vorgegebenen Herbiziden tolerant gemacht worden sind. Solche Pflanzen können entweder durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solch eine Herbizidtoleranz verleiht, erhalten werden. Plants or plant cultivars (which are obtained using methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering) which can be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants; H. Plants that have been made tolerant to one or more specified herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such herbicide tolerance.
Herbizidtolerante Pflanzen sind zum Beispiel glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen, d. h. Pflanzen, die gegenüber dem Herbizid Glyphosate oder dessen Salzen tolerant gemacht worden sind. Pflanzen können mit verschiedenen Methoden tolerant gegenüber Glyphosate gemacht werden. So können zum Beispiel glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen durch Transformation der Pflanze mit einem Gen, das für das Enzym 5-Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphatsynthase (EPSPS) kodiert, erhalten werden. Beispiele für solche EPSPS-Gene sind das AroA-Gen (Mutante CT7) des Bakterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), das CP4-Gen des Bakteriums Agrobacterium sp. (Barry et al., 1992, Curr. Topics Plant Physiol. 7, 139-145), die Gene, die für eine EPSPS aus der Petunie (Shah et al., 1986, Science 233, 478-481), für eine EPSPS aus der Tomate (Gasser et al., 1988, J. Biol. Chem. 263, 4280-4289) oder für eine EPSPS aus Eleusine (WO 01/66704) kodieren. Es kann sich auch um eine mutierte EPSPS handeln. Glyphosate-tolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Gen exprimiert, das für ein Glyphosate-Oxidoreduktase-Enzym kodiert. Glyphosate-tolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Gen exprimiert, das für ein Glyphosate-acetyltransferase-Enzym kodiert. Glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man Pflanzen, die natürlich vorkommende Mutationen der oben erwähnten Gene enthalten, selektiert. Pflanzen, die EPSPS Gene, welche Glyphosate- Toleranz verleihen, exprimieren, sind beschrieben. Pflanzen, welche andere Gene, die Glyphosate- Toleranz verleihen, z.B. Decarboxylase-Gene, sind beschrieben. Herbicide-tolerant plants are, for example, glyphosate-tolerant plants, ie plants which have been made tolerant to the herbicide glyphosate or its salts. Plants can be made tolerant to glyphosate using a variety of methods. For example, glyphosate-tolerant plants can be obtained by transforming the plant with a gene that codes for the enzyme 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS). Examples of such EPSPS genes are the AroA gene (mutant CT7) of the bacterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), the CP4 gene of the bacterium Agrobacterium sp. (Barry et al., 1992, Curr. Topics Plant Physiol. 7, 139-145), the genes necessary for a petunia EPSPS (Shah et al., 1986, Science 233, 478-481) for an EPSPS from the tomato (Gasser et al., 1988, J. Biol. Chem. 263, 4280-4289) or for an EPSPS from Eleusine (WO 01/66704). It can also be a mutated EPSPS. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also do this obtained by expressing a gene which codes for a glyphosate oxidoreductase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene which codes for a glyphosate acetyltransferase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by selecting plants which contain naturally occurring mutations of the genes mentioned above. Plants expressing EPSPS genes that confer glyphosate tolerance are described. Plants which confer other genes that confer glyphosate tolerance, e.g., decarboxylase genes, are described.
Sonstige herbizidresistente Pflanzen sind zum Beispiel Pflanzen, die gegenüber Herbiziden, die das Enzym Glutaminsynthase hemmen, wie Bialaphos, Phosphinotricin oder Glufosinate, tolerant gemacht worden sind. Solche Pflanzen können dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Enzym exprimiert, das das Herbizid oder eine Mutante des Enzyms Glutaminsynthase, das gegenüber Hemmung resistent ist, entgiftet. Solch ein wirksames entgiftendes Enzym ist zum Beispiel ein Enzym, das für ein Phosphinotricin-acetyltransferase kodiert (wie zum Beispiel das bar- oder pat- Protein aus Streptomyces-Arten). Pflanzen, die eine exogene Phosphinotricin-acetyltransferase exprimieren, sind beschrieben. Other herbicide-resistant plants are, for example, plants which have been made tolerant to herbicides which inhibit the enzyme glutamine synthase, such as bialaphos, phosphinotricin or glufosinate. Such plants can be obtained by expressing an enzyme that detoxifies the herbicide or a mutant of the enzyme glutamine synthase that is resistant to inhibition. Such an effective detoxifying enzyme is, for example, an enzyme which codes for a phosphinotricin acetyltransferase (such as, for example, the bar or pat protein from Streptomyces species). Plants expressing an exogenous phosphinotricin acetyltransferase have been described.
Weitere herbizidtolerante Pflanzen sind auch Pflanzen, die gegenüber den Herbiziden, die das Enzym Hydroxyphenylpyruvatdioxygenase (HPPD) hemmen, tolerant gemacht worden sind. Bei den Hydroxyphenylpyruvatdioxygenasen handelt es sich um Enzyme, die die Reaktion, in der para- Hydroxyphenylpyruvat (HPP) zu Homogentisat umgesetzt wird, katalysieren. Pflanzen, die gegenüber HPPD-Hemmem tolerant sind, können mit einem Gen, das für ein natürlich vorkommendes resistentes HPPD-Enzym kodiert, oder einem Gen, das für ein mutiertes oder chimäres HPPD-Enzym kodiert, transformiert werden, wie in WO 96/38567, WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 oder US 6,768,044 beschrieben. Eine Toleranz gegenüber HPPD-Hemmem kann auch dadurch erzielt werden, dass man Pflanzen mit Genen transformiert, die für gewisse Enzyme kodieren, die die Bildung von Homogentisat trotz Hemmung des nativen HPPD-Enzyms durch den HPPD-Hemmer ermöglichen. Solche Pflanzen sind in WO 99/34008 und WO 02/36787 beschrieben. Die Toleranz von Pflanzen gegenüber HPPD-Hemmem kann auch dadurch verbessert werden, dass man Pflanzen zusätzlich zu einem Gen, das für ein HPPD- tolerantes Enzym kodiert, mit einem Gen transformiert, das für ein Prephenatdehydrogenase-Enzym kodiert, wie in WO 2004/024928 beschrieben ist. Außerdem können Pflanzen noch toleranter gegen HPPD-Hemmem gemacht werden, indem man ein Gen in ihr Genom einfügt, welches für ein Enzym kodiert, das HPPD-Hemmer metabolisiert oder abbaut, wie z.B. CYP450 Enzyme (siehe WO 2007/103567 und WO 2008/150473). Weitere herbizidresistente Pflanzen sind Pflanzen, die gegenüber Acetolactatsynthase (ALS)- Hemmem tolerant gemacht worden sind. Zu bekannten ALS-Hemmem zählen zum Beispiel Sulfonylharnstoff, Imidazolinon, Triazolopyrimidine, Pyrimidinyloxy(thio)benzoate und/oder Sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinon-Herbizide. Es ist bekannt, dass verschiedene Mutationen im Enzym ALS (auch als Acetohydroxysäure-Synthase, AHAS, bekannt) eine Toleranz gegenüber unterschiedlichen Herbiziden bzw. Gruppen von Herbiziden verleihen wie z.B. in Tranel und Wright (Weed Science 2002, 50, 700-712) beschrieben ist. Die Herstellung von sulfonylhamstofftoleranten Pflanzen und imidazolinontoleranten Pflanzen ist beschrieben. Weitere Sulfonylharnstoff- und imidazolinontolerante Pflanzen sind auch beschrieben. Further herbicide-tolerant plants are also plants which have been made tolerant towards the herbicides which inhibit the enzyme hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD). The hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases are enzymes that catalyze the reaction in which para-hydroxyphenylpyruvate (HPP) is converted to homogenate. Plants tolerant to HPPD inhibitors can be transformed with a gene encoding a naturally occurring resistant HPPD enzyme or a gene encoding a mutated or chimeric HPPD enzyme, as in WO 96/38567 , WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 or US 6,768,044. Tolerance to HPPD inhibitors can also be achieved by transforming plants with genes which code for certain enzymes which enable the formation of homogenate despite the inhibition of the native HPPD enzyme by the HPPD inhibitor. Such plants are described in WO 99/34008 and WO 02/36787. The tolerance of plants to HPPD inhibitors can also be improved by transforming plants, in addition to a gene that codes for an HPPD-tolerant enzyme, with a gene that codes for a prephenate dehydrogenase enzyme, as in WO 2004/024928 is described. In addition, plants can be made even more tolerant of HPPD inhibitors by inserting a gene into their genome which codes for an enzyme that metabolizes or degrades HPPD inhibitors, such as CYP450 enzymes (see WO 2007/103567 and WO 2008/150473 ). Further herbicide-resistant plants are plants that have been made tolerant to acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors. Known ALS inhibitors include, for example, sulfonylurea, imidazolinone, triazolopyrimidines, pyrimidinyloxy (thio) benzoates and / or sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinone herbicides. It is known that various mutations in the enzyme ALS (also known as acetohydroxy acid synthase, AHAS) confer tolerance to different herbicides or groups of herbicides, as described, for example, in Tranel and Wright (Weed Science 2002, 50, 700-712) is. The production of sulfonylurea tolerant plants and imidazolinone tolerant plants is described. Other sulfonylurea and imidazolinone tolerant plants are also described.
Weitere Pflanzen, die gegenüber Imidazolinonen und/oder Sulfonylharnstoffen tolerant sind, können durch induzierte Mutagenese, Selektion in Zellkulturen in Gegenwart des Herbizids oder durch Mutationszüchtung erhalten werden (vgl. z.B. für Sojabohne EIS 5,084,082, für Reis WO 97/41218, für Zuckerrübe EIS 5,773,702 und WO 99/057965, für Salat EIS 5,198,599 oder für Sonnenblume WO 01/065922). Further plants that are tolerant to imidazolinones and / or sulfonylureas can be obtained by induced mutagenesis, selection in cell cultures in the presence of the herbicide or by mutation breeding (cf. eg for soybeans EIS 5,084,082, for rice WO 97/41218, for sugar beet EIS 5,773,702 and WO 99/057965, for salad EIS 5,198,599 or for sunflower WO 01/065922).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind gegenüber abiotischen Stressfaktoren tolerant. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solch eine Stressresistenz verleiht, erhalten werden. Zu besonders nützlichen Pflanzen mit Stresstoleranz zählen folgende: a. Pflanzen, die ein Transgen enthalten, das die Expression und/oder Aktivität des Gens für die Poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) in den Pflanzenzellen oder Pflanzen zu reduzieren vermag. b. Pflanzen, die ein stresstoleranzfördemdes Transgen enthalten, das die Expression und/oder Aktivität der für PARG kodierenden Gene der Pflanzen oder Pflanzenzellen zu reduzieren vermag; c. Pflanzen, die ein stresstoleranzfördemdes Transgen enthalten, das für ein in Pflanzen funktionellesPlants or plant varieties (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are tolerant of abiotic stress factors. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such stress resistance. Particularly useful plants with stress tolerance include the following: a. Plants which contain a transgene which is able to reduce the expression and / or activity of the gene for the poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) in the plant cells or plants. b. Plants which contain a stress tolerance-promoting transgene which is capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the genes of the plants or plant cells coding for PARG; c. Plants that contain a stress tolerance-promoting transgene that is functional in plants
Enzym des Nicotinamidadenindinukleotid-Salvage-Biosynthesewegs kodiert, darunter Nicotinamidase, Nicotinatphosphoribosyltransferase, Nicotinsäuremononukleotidadenyltransferase,Enzyme encoded by the nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide salvage biosynthetic pathway, including nicotinamidase, nicotinate phosphoribosyl transferase, nicotinic acid mononucleotide adenyl transferase,
Nicotinamidadenindinukleotidsynthetase oder Nicotinamidphosphoribosyltransferase. Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyl transferase.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, weisen eine veränderte Menge, Qualität und/oder Lagerfähigkeit des Emteprodukts und/oder veränderte Eigenschaften von bestimmten Bestandteilen des Emteprodukts auf, wie zum Beispiel: 1) Transgene Pflanzen, die eine modifizierte Stärke synthetisieren, die bezüglich ihrer chemisch-phy sikalischen Eigenschaften, insbesondere des Amylosegehalts oder des Amylose/Amylopektin- Verhältnisses, des Verzweigungsgrads, der durchschnittlichen Kettenlänge, der Verteilung der Seitenketten, des Viskositätsverhaltens, der Gelfestigkeit, der Stärkekomgröße und/oder Stärkekommorphologie im Vergleich mit der synthetisierten Stärke in Wildtyppflanzenzellen oder - pflanzen verändert ist, so dass sich diese modifizierte Stärke besser für bestimmte Anwendungen eignet. Plants or plant varieties (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, have a changed amount, quality and / or shelf life of the harvested product and / or changed properties of certain components of the harvested product, such as: 1) Transgenic plants that synthesize a modified starch which, with regard to their chemical-physical properties, in particular the amylose content or the amylose / amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of the side chains, the viscosity behavior, the gel strength, the Starch grain size and / or starch grain morphology is changed in comparison with the synthesized starch in wild-type plant cells or plants, so that this modified starch is more suitable for certain applications.
2) Transgene Pflanzen, die Nichtstärkekohlenhydratpolymere synthetisieren, oder Nichtstärkekohlenhydratpolymere, deren Eigenschaften im Vergleich zu Wildtyppflanzen ohne genetische Modifikation verändert sind. Beispiele sind Pflanzen, die Polyfructose, insbesondere des Inulin- und Levantyps, produzieren, Pflanzen, die alpha-l,4-Glucane produzieren, Pflanzen, die alpha-l,6-verzweigte alpha-l,4-Glucane produzieren und Pflanzen, die Alteman produzieren. 2) Transgenic plants that synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers or non-starch carbohydrate polymers whose properties are changed compared to wild-type plants without genetic modification. Examples are plants which produce polyfructose, in particular of the inulin and levan type, plants which produce alpha-1,4-glucans, plants which produce alpha-1,4-glucans, and plants which Alteman produce.
3) Transgene Pflanzen, die Hyaluronan produzieren. 3) Transgenic Plants That Produce Hyaluronan.
4) Transgene Pflanzen oder Hybridpflanzen wie Zwiebeln mit bestimmten Eigenschaften wie „hohem Anteil an löslichen Feststoffen“ (,high soluble solids content’), geringe Schärfe (,low pungency’, LP) und/oder lange Lagerfähigkeit (,long storage’, LS). 4) Transgenic plants or hybrid plants such as onions with certain properties such as “high soluble solids content” (“high soluble solids content”), low heat (“low pungency”, LP) and / or long storage life (“long storage”, LS ).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit veränderten Fasereigenschaften. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Fasereigenschaften verleiht, erhalten werden; dazu zählen: a) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen, die eine veränderte Form von Cellulosesynthasegenen enthalten, b) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen, die eine veränderte Form von rsw2- oder rsw3 -homologen Nukleinsäuren enthalten, wie Baumwollpflanzen mit einer erhöhten Expression der Saccharosephosphat- synthase; c) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit einer erhöhten Expression der Saccharosesynthase; d) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen bei denen der Zeitpunkt der Durchlaßsteuerung der Plasmodesmen an der Basis der Faserzelle verändert ist, z. B. durch Herunterregulieren der faserselektiven ß-l,3-Glucanase; e) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit Fasern mit veränderter Reaktivität, z. B. durch Expression des N-Acetylglucosamintransferasegens, darunter auch nodC, und von Chitinsynthasegenen. Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Raps oder verwandte Brassica-Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften der Ölzusammensetzung. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Öleigenschaften verleiht, erhalten werden; dazu zählen: a) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem hohen Ölsäuregehalt produziere; b) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem niedrigen Linolensäuregehalt produzieren. c) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem niedrigen gesättigten Fettsäuregehalt produzieren. Plants or plant varieties (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as cotton plants with modified fiber properties. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered fiber properties; these include: a) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of cellulose synthase genes, b) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of rsw2- or rsw3 -homologous nucleic acids, such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose phosphate synthase; c) Plants such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose synthase; d) Plants such as cotton plants in which the timing of the flow control of the plasmodesmata is changed at the base of the fiber cell, e.g. B. by downregulating the fiber-selective β-1,3-glucanase; e) Plants such as cotton plants with fibers with altered reactivity, e.g. B. by expression of the N-acetylglucosamine transferase gene, including nodC, and of chitin synthase genes. Plants or plant cultivars (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can likewise be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with modified properties of the oil composition. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered oil properties; these include: a) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a high oleic acid content; b) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a low linolenic acid content. c) Plants such as rapeseed that produce oil with a low content of saturated fat.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten werden können), die ebenfalls erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Kartoffeln, welche Virus-resistent sind z.B. gegen den Kartoffelvirus Y (Event SY230 und SY233 von Tecnoplant, Argentinien), oder welche resistent gegen Krankheiten wie die Kraut- und Knollenfäule (potato late blight) (z.B. RB Gen), oder welche eine verminderte kälteinduzierte Süße zeigen (welche die Gene Nt-Inh, II-INV tragen) oder welche den Zwerg-Phänotyp zeigen (Gen A-20 Oxidase). Plants or plant varieties (which can be obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as potatoes, which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as late blight (potato late blight) (e.g. RB gene), or which show a reduced sweetness induced by cold (which carry the genes Nt-Inh, II-INV) or which the dwarf Show phenotype (gene A-20 oxidase).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Raps oder verwandte Brassica-Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften im Samenausfall (seed shattering). Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Eigenschaften verleihen, und umfassen Pflanzen wie Raps mit verzögertem oder vermindertem Samenausfall. Plants or plant varieties (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with changed properties in the case of seed shattering. Such plants can, by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation, confer such altered traits, and include plants such as oilseed rape with delayed or reduced seed loss.
Besonders nützliche transgene Pflanzen, die erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen mit Transformationsevents oder Kombinationen von Transformationsevent, welche in den EISA beim Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) Gegenstand von erteilten oder anhängigen Petitionen für den nicht-regulierten Status sind. Die Information hierzu ist jederzeit beim APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA) erhältlich, z.B. über die Intemetseite http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. Am Anmeldetag dieser Anmeldung waren beim APHIS die Petitionen mit folgenden Informationen entweder erteilt oder anhängig: Particularly useful transgenic plants that can be treated according to the invention are plants with transformation events or combinations of transformation events which are the subject of petitions issued or pending in the EISA at the Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) are for the non-regulated status. Information on this is available at any time from APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA), e.g. via the Internet page http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. On the filing date of this application, the petitions with the following information were either granted or pending at APHIS:
- Petition: Identifikationsnummer der Petition. Die Technische Beschreibung des Transformationsevents kann im einzelnen Petitionsdokument erhältlich von APHIS auf der Website über die Petitionsnummer gefunden werden. Diese Beschreibungen sind hiermit per Referenz offenbart. - Petition: identification number of the petition. The technical description of the transformation event can be found in the individual petition documents available from APHIS on the website can be found via the petition number. These descriptions are hereby disclosed by reference.
- Erweiterung einer Petition: Referenz zu einer frühere Petition, für die eine Erweiterung oder Verlängerung beantragt wird. - Extension of a petition: reference to a previous petition for which an extension or extension is requested.
- Institution: Name der die Petition einreichenden Person. - Institution: Name of the person submitting the petition.
- Regulierter Artikel: die betroffen Pflanzenspecies. - Regulated article: the affected plant species.
- Transgener Phänotyp: die Eigenschaft („Trait“), die der Pflanze durch das Transformationsevent verliehen wird. - Transgenic phenotype: the trait given to the plant by the transformation event.
- Transformationevent oder -linie: der Name des oder der Events (manchmal auch als Linie(n) bezeichnet), für die der nicht-regulierte Status beantragt ist. - Transformation event or line: the name of the event or events (sometimes referred to as line (s)) for which non-regulated status is requested.
- APHIS Documente: verschiedene Dokumente, die von APHIS bzgl. der Petition veröffentlicht warden oder von APHIS auf Anfrage erhalten werden können. - APHIS documents: various documents that are published by APHIS regarding the petition or that can be obtained from APHIS on request.
Besonders nützliche transgene Pflanzen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen mit einem oder mehreren Genen, die für ein oder mehrere Toxine kodieren, sind die transgenen Pflanzen, die unter den folgenden Handelsbezeichnungen angeboten werden: YIELD GARD® (zum Beispiel Mais, Baumwolle, Sojabohnen), KnockOut® (zum Beispiel Mais), BiteGard® (zum Beispiel Mais), BT-Xtra® (zum Beispiel Mais), StarLink® (zum Beispiel Mais), Bollgard® (Baumwolle), Nucotn® (Baumwolle), Nucotn 33B® (Baumwolle), NatureGard® (zum Beispiel Mais), Protecta® und NewLeaf® (Kartoffel). Herbizidtolerante Pflanzen, die zu erwähnen sind, sind zum Beispiel Maissorten, Baumwollsorten und Sojabohnensorten, die unter den folgenden Handelsbezeichnungen angeboten werden: Roundup Ready® (Glyphosatetoleranz, zum Beispiel Mais, Baumwolle, Sojabohne), Liberty Link® (Phosphinotricintoleranz, zum Beispiel Raps), IMI® (Imidazolinontoleranz) und SCS® (Sylfonylhamstofftoleranz), zum Beispiel Mais. Zu den herbizidresistenten Pflanzen (traditionell auf Herbizidtoleranz gezüchtete Pflanzen), die zu erwähnen sind, zählen die unter der Bezeichnung Clearfield® angebotenen Sorten (zum Beispiel Mais). Chemische Beispiele Particularly useful transgenic plants which can be treated according to the invention are plants with one or more genes which code for one or more toxins, are the transgenic plants which are sold under the following trade names: YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, Soybeans), KnockOut® (e.g. corn), BiteGard® (e.g. corn), BT-Xtra® (e.g. corn), StarLink® (e.g. corn), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton), Nucotn 33B® (cotton), NatureGard® (e.g. maize), Protecta® and NewLeaf® (potato). Herbicide-tolerant plants to be mentioned are, for example, maize varieties, cotton varieties and soybean varieties, which are sold under the following trade names: Roundup Ready® (glyphosate tolerance, e.g. corn, cotton, soybean), Liberty Link® (phosphinotricintolerance, e.g. rapeseed) , IMI® (imidazolinone tolerance) and SCS® (sylphonyl urea tolerance), for example corn. The herbicide-resistant plants (plants traditionally bred for herbicide tolerance) that should be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield® (e.g. maize). Chemical examples
Die nachfolgenden Beispiele erläutern die vorliegende Erfindung. The following examples illustrate the present invention.
Synthese von 67.v-3-[2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-4-hydroxy- l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on (Beispiel-Nr. 1-5) und von trans- 3 - [2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl] -8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-4-hy droxy- 1 - azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on (Beispiel-Nr. 1-26)
Figure imgf000103_0001
Synthesis of 67.v-3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one (Example No. 1-5) and of trans-3 - [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1 -yl) phenyl ] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy- 1 - azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one (example no. 1-26)
Figure imgf000103_0001
Schritt 1: Synthese von 8-(2,2-Difluorethoxy)-l,3-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-2,4-dion (Beispiel-Nr. 15-1)
Figure imgf000103_0002
116.1 g (1.21 mol) Ammoniumcarbonat und 11.3 g (0.23 mol) Natriumcyanid wurden in 500 mlStep 1: Synthesis of 8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -l, 3-diazaspiro [4.5] decane-2,4-dione (example no. 15-1)
Figure imgf000103_0002
116.1 g (1.21 mol) ammonium carbonate and 11.3 g (0.23 mol) sodium cyanide were in 500 ml
Wasser vorgelegt. Bei einer Temperatur von 70 °C wurden 45.8 g (0.26 mol) 4-(2,2- Difluorethoxy)cyclohexanon tropfenweise zugegeben. Das Gemisch wurde danach so lange bei 70 °C gerührt, bis die dünnschichtchromatographische Reaktionskontrolle einen weitgehenden Umsatz anzeigte. Zur Aufarbeitung wurde der Kolbeninhalt eingeengt, und der Rückstand wurde mit Ethanol gerührt. Nach der Filtration wurde das Filtrat vom Lösungsmittel befreit und der Rückstand wurde chromatographisch gereinigt. Es wurden 66.2 g des gewünschten Produkts isoliert. Submitted water. At a temperature of 70 ° C., 45.8 g (0.26 mol) 4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanone were added dropwise. The mixture was then stirred at 70 ° C. until the reaction control by thin-layer chromatography indicated a substantial conversion. For work-up, the contents of the flask were concentrated and the residue was stirred with ethanol. After filtration, the filtrate was freed from the solvent and the residue was purified by chromatography. 66.2 g of the desired product were isolated.
Schritt 2: Synthese von l-Amino-4-(2,2-difluorethoxy)cyclohexancarbonsäure-Hydrochlorid (Beispiel-Nr. 14-1)
Figure imgf000103_0003
Eine Mischung aus 66.2 g (0.27 mol) 8-(2,2-Difluorethoxy)-l,3-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-2,4-dion und 194 g (Reinheit 85 Gew.-%; 2.93 mol) Kaliumhydroxid in 750 ml Wasser wurde so lange unter Rückfluss gerührt, bis die LC/MS-chromatographische Reaktionskontrolle einen weitgehenden Umsatz anzeigte. Zur Aufarbeitung wurde der Inhalt langsam und vorsichtig mit konzentrierter Salzsäure auf einen pH-Wert von 3 eingestellt. Das Gemisch wurde eingeengt, und der Rückstand wurde mit Methanol gewaschen. Das Liltrat wurde schießlich vom Lösungsmittel befreit, wobei als Rückstand 47.2 g des gewünschten Produkts gewonnen wurden. Step 2: Synthesis of l-amino-4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylic acid hydrochloride (Example No. 14-1)
Figure imgf000103_0003
A mixture of 66.2 g (0.27 mol) 8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -1, 3-diazaspiro [4.5] decane-2,4-dione and 194 g (purity 85% by weight; 2.93 mol) potassium hydroxide in 750 ml of water were stirred under reflux until the LC / MS chromatographic reaction control indicated a substantial conversion. For work-up, the contents were slowly and carefully concentrated with Hydrochloric acid adjusted to a pH of 3. The mixture was concentrated and the residue was washed with methanol. The liquid was finally freed from the solvent, 47.2 g of the desired product being obtained as residue.
Schritt 3: Synthese von Methyl- l-amino-4-(2,2-difluorethoxy)cyclohexancarboxylat-Hydrochlorid (Beispiel -Nr. 13-1)
Figure imgf000104_0001
Step 3: Synthesis of methyl l-amino-4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylate hydrochloride (example no. 13-1)
Figure imgf000104_0001
19.9 g (76.6 mmol) l-Amino-4-(2,2-difluorethoxy)cyclohexancarbonsäure-Hydrochlorid wurden in 370 ml Methanol vorgelegt. Danach wurden 27.4 g (230 mmol) Thionylchlorid langsam tropfenweise zugegeben. Das Gemisch wurde so lange unter Rückfluss gerührt, bis keine Gasentwicklung mehr zu beobachten war. Das Gemisch wurde anschließend eingeengt, und der Rückstand wurde in Methanol aufgenommen. Nach der Liltration über Kieselgel wurde das Liltrat vom Lösungsmittel befreit, wobei 18.2 g des gewünschten Produkts erhalten wurden. 19.9 g (76.6 mmol) of l-amino-4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylic acid hydrochloride were placed in 370 ml of methanol. Then 27.4 g (230 mmol) of thionyl chloride were slowly added dropwise. The mixture was stirred under reflux until no more gas evolution could be observed. The mixture was then concentrated and the residue was taken up in methanol. After filtration through silica gel, the filtrate was freed from the solvent, 18.2 g of the desired product being obtained.
Schritt 4: Synthese von [2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]essigsäure (Beispiel-Nr. 18-5)
Figure imgf000104_0002
3.69 g (15.6 mmol) Methyl-[2-chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]acetat wurden in 20 mlStep 4: Synthesis of [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-l-in-l-yl) phenyl] acetic acid (example no. 18-5)
Figure imgf000104_0002
3.69 g (15.6 mmol) of methyl [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetate were in 20 ml
Ethanol vorgelegt. Anschießend wurde eine Lösung von 2.06 g (Reinheit 85 Gew.-%; 31.2 mmol) Kaliumhydroxid in 25 ml Ethanol zugegeben. Das Gemisch wurde 2 h unter Rückfluss gerührt. Zur Aufarbeitung wurde der Inhalt eingeengt und der Rückstand wurde in 300 ml Wasser gelöst. Danach wurde die Lösung mit konzentrierter Salzsäure auf einen pH-Wert von 1 eingestellt und anschließend 5 min bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Das Gemisch wurde filtriert und der Rückstand danach in 300 mlSubmitted ethanol. A solution of 2.06 g (purity 85% by weight; 31.2 mmol) of potassium hydroxide in 25 ml of ethanol was then added. The mixture was stirred under reflux for 2 hours. For work-up, the contents were concentrated and the residue was dissolved in 300 ml of water. The solution was then adjusted to a pH of 1 with concentrated hydrochloric acid and then stirred at room temperature for 5 minutes. The mixture was filtered and then the residue in 300 ml
Dichlormethan gelöst. Nach Trocknung der Lösung wurde das Liltrat vom Lösungsmittel befreit. Der Rückstand wurde mit einem Gemisch aus Essigsäureethylester und n-Heptan gerührt, anschießend wurde die Mischung filtriert. Als Rückstand wurden 2.66 g des gewünschten Produkts gewonnen.Dissolved dichloromethane. After the solution had been dried, the filtrate was freed from the solvent. The residue was stirred with a mixture of ethyl acetate and n-heptane, then the mixture was filtered. 2.66 g of the desired product were obtained as residue.
Schritt 5: Synthese von Methyl-l-{2-[2-chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]acetamido}-4-(2,2- difluorethoxy)cyclohexancarboxylat (Beispiel-Nr. 11-5)
Figure imgf000105_0001
Step 5: Synthesis of methyl-l- {2- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-l-yn-l-yl) phenyl] acetamido} -4- (2,2- difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylate (Example No. 11-5)
Figure imgf000105_0001
3.50 g (15.7 mmol) [2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]essigsäure, 4.07 g (Reinheit 98 Gew.-%; 31.4 mmol) Oxalsäuredichlorid und ein Tropfen N,N-Dimethylformamid wurden in 100 ml Dichlormethan unter Rückfluss gerührt, bis keine Gasentwicklung mehr zu beobachten war. Danach wurde das Gemisch eingeengt und somit das rohe Säurechlorid erhalten. In einem anderen Reaktionsgefäß wurden 4.30 g (15.7 mmol) Methyl- l-amino-4-(2, 2-difluorethoxy)cyclo- hexancarboxylat-Hydrochlorid in 100 ml Dichlormethan mit 6.36 g (62.9 mmol) Triethylamin versetzt. Hierzu wurde eine Lösung des oben beschriebenen, frisch hergestellten rohen Säurechlorids in 35 ml Dichlormethan vorsichtig zugegeben. Das Gemisch wurde so lange bei Raumtemperatur gerührt, bis die dünnschichtchromatographische Reaktionskontrolle einen weitgehenden Umsatz anzeigte. Danach wurde der Inhalt eingeengt, und der Rückstand wurde chromatographisch gereinigt. Es wurden 1.80 g des gewünschten Produkts isoliert. 3.50 g (15.7 mmol) [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-l-yn-l-yl) phenyl] acetic acid, 4.07 g (purity 98% by weight; 31.4 mmol) oxalic acid dichloride and one drop of N. , N-dimethylformamide were stirred under reflux in 100 ml of dichloromethane until no more gas evolution could be observed. Thereafter, the mixture was concentrated to obtain the crude acid chloride. In another reaction vessel, 4.30 g (15.7 mmol) of methyl l-amino-4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexanecarboxylate hydrochloride in 100 ml of dichloromethane were admixed with 6.36 g (62.9 mmol) of triethylamine. To this end, a solution of the freshly prepared crude acid chloride described above in 35 ml of dichloromethane was carefully added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature until the reaction control by thin-layer chromatography indicated a substantial conversion. The contents were then concentrated and the residue was purified by chromatography. 1.80 g of the desired product were isolated.
Schritt 6: Synthese von 67.v-3-[2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-dif1uorethoxy)-4- hydroxy-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on (Beispiel-Nr. 1-5) und von trans- 3 - [2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl] -8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-4-hy droxy- 1 - azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on (Beispiel-Nr. 1-26)
Figure imgf000105_0002
Step 6: Synthesis of 67.v-3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-dif1uoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy- l-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one (example no. 1-5) and of trans- 3 - [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop- 1 -in- 1 - yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy- 1 - azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one (example no. 1-26)
Figure imgf000105_0002
1.80 g (4.07 mmol) Methyl-l-{2-[2-chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]acetamido}-4-(2,2- difluorethoxy)cyclohexancarboxylat wurden in 100 ml N,N-Dimethylformamid vorgelegt. Anschießend wurden 1.03 g (Reinheit 98 Gew.-%; 8.96 mmol) Kalium-tert-butylat langsam zugegeben. Das Gemisch wurde so lange bei Raumtemperatur gerührt, bis die dünnschichtchromatographische Reaktionskontrolle einen weitgehenden Umsatz anzeigte. Zur Aufarbeitung wurde der Inhalt auf Wasser gegeben und das Gemisch wurde danach mit Essigsäureethylester gewaschen. Nach der Phasentrennung wurde die wässrige Phase mit verdünnter Salzsäure auf einen pH-Wert von 2 eingestellt. Nach der Extraktion mit Essigsäureethylester wurde die organische Phase getrocknet und das Filtrat wurde vom Lösungsmittel befreit. Der Rückstand wurde chromatographisch gereinigt, wobei 682 mg des c .v-konfigurierten Produkts sowie 443 mg des trans- konfigurierten Produkts gewonnen wurden. 1.80 g (4.07 mmol) methyl 1- {2- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetamido} -4- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) cyclohexane carboxylate were placed in 100 ml of N, N-dimethylformamide. Then 1.03 g (purity 98% by weight; 8.96 mmol) potassium tert-butoxide were slowly added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature until the reaction control by thin-layer chromatography indicated a substantial conversion. For work-up, the contents were poured into water and the mixture was then with Washed ethyl acetate. After the phase separation, the aqueous phase was adjusted to a pH of 2 with dilute hydrochloric acid. After extraction with ethyl acetate, the organic phase was dried and the filtrate was freed from the solvent. The residue was purified by chromatography, 682 mg of the c .v-configured product and 443 mg of the trans-configured product being obtained.
Synthese von 67.Y-Natrium-3-[2-chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-2- oxo-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-4-olat (Beispiel-Nr. 2-5)
Figure imgf000106_0001
Synthesis of 67.Y-Sodium 3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -2-oxo-1 -azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-4-olate (example no. 2-5)
Figure imgf000106_0001
105 mg (0.26 mmol) cA-3-[2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-4- hydroxy-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on wurden in 10 ml Methanol mit 55 mg (25 Gew.-%; 0.26 mmol) einer Lösung von Natriummethyl at in Methanol versetzt. Das Gemisch wurde 15 min bei Raumtemperatur gerührt und anschließend vom Lösungsmittel befreit. Als Rückstand wurden 109 mg des gewünschten Produkts mit einer Reinheit von 95 Gew.-% erhalten. 105 mg (0.26 mmol) of CA -3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy-1 -azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one in 10 ml of methanol were treated with 55 mg (25% by weight; 0.26 mmol) of a solution of sodium methylate in methanol. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes and then freed from the solvent. 109 mg of the desired product with a purity of 95% by weight were obtained as the residue.
Synthese von 6 .v-3-[2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-2-oxo- 1 - azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-4-yl-2-methylpropanoat (Beispiel-Nr. 3-5)
Figure imgf000106_0002
Synthesis of 6 .v -3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -2-oxo-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-4-yl-2-methylpropanoate (example no. 3-5)
Figure imgf000106_0002
109 mg (0.27 mmol) cA-3-[2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-4- hydroxy-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on wurden in 40 ml Dichlormethan vorgelegt. Danach wurden 54 mg (0.53 mmol) Triethylamin zugegeben. Anschließend wurden bei einer Temperatur von 10 °C 31 mg (0.29 mmol) 2-Methylpropionylchlorid tropfenweise zugegeben. Das Gemisch wurde danach so lange bei Raumtemperatur gerührt, bis die dünnschichtchromatographische Reaktionskontrolle einen weitgehenden Umsatz anzeigte. Zur Aufarbeitung wurde das Gemisch mit Wasser und anschießend mit 2M Salzsäure gewaschen. Nach der Phasentrennung wurde die organische Phase getrocknet und das Filtrat wurde vom Lösungsmittel befreit. Der Rückstand wurde chromatographisch gereinigt, wobei 85 mg des gewünschten Produkts mit einer Reinheit von 95 Gew.-% isoliert wurden. Synthese von 67.v-3-[2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-dif1uorethoxy)-2-oxo- 1 - azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-4-ylethylcarbonat (Beispiel-Nr. 5-5)
Figure imgf000107_0001
109 mg (0.27 mmol) of CA-3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy-1 -azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one were placed in 40 ml of dichloromethane. Then 54 mg (0.53 mmol) of triethylamine were added. Then 31 mg (0.29 mmol) of 2-methylpropionyl chloride were added dropwise at a temperature of 10.degree. The mixture was then stirred at room temperature until the reaction control by thin-layer chromatography indicated a substantial conversion. For work-up, the mixture was washed with water and then with 2M hydrochloric acid. After the phases had separated, the organic phase was dried and the filtrate was freed from the solvent. The residue was purified by chromatography, with 85 mg of the desired product having a purity of 95% by weight being isolated. Synthesis of 67.v-3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -2-oxo-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-4-ylethyl carbonate (example no. 5-5)
Figure imgf000107_0001
107 mg (0.26 mmol) cA-3-[2-Chlor-6-methyl-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-8-(2,2-difluorethoxy)-4- hydroxy-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on wurden in 40 ml Dichlormethan gelöst. Danach wurden 53 mg (0.52 mmol) Triethylamin zugegeben. Anschließend wurden bei einer Temperatur von 10 °C 31 mg (0.29 mmol) Chlorameisensäureethylester tropfenweise zugegeben. Das Gemisch wurde danach so lange bei Raumtemperatur gerührt, bis die dünnschichtchromatographische Reaktionskontrolle einen weitgehenden Umsatz anzeigte. Zur Aufarbeitung wurde das Gemisch mit Wasser und anschießend mit 2M Salzsäure gewaschen. Nach der Phasentrennung wurde die organische Phase getrocknet und das Filtrat wurde vom Lösungsmittel befreit. Der Rückstand wurde chromatographisch gereinigt, wobei 98 mg des gewünschten Produkts mit einer Reinheit von 95 Gew.-% isoliert wurden. 107 mg (0.26 mmol) of CA -3- [2-chloro-6-methyl-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8- (2,2-difluoroethoxy) -4-hydroxy-1 -azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one were dissolved in 40 ml dichloromethane. Then 53 mg (0.52 mmol) of triethylamine were added. Then 31 mg (0.29 mmol) of ethyl chloroformate were added dropwise at a temperature of 10.degree. The mixture was then stirred at room temperature until the reaction control by thin-layer chromatography indicated a substantial conversion. For work-up, the mixture was washed with water and then with 2M hydrochloric acid. After the phases had separated, the organic phase was dried and the filtrate was freed from the solvent. The residue was purified by chromatography, 98 mg of the desired product having a purity of 95% by weight being isolated.
Bei der Auswertung von NMR-Signalen werden folgende Abkürzungen verwendet: s (Singulett), d (Dublett), t (Triplett), q (Quartett), quint (Quintett), sext (Sextett), sept (Septett), m (Multiplett), mc (Multiplett centered) The following abbreviations are used when evaluating NMR signals: s (singlet), d (doublet), t (triplet), q (quartet), quint (quintet), sext (sextet), sept (septet), m (multiplet ), mc (multiplet centered)
NMR-Peak-Listenverfahren NMR Peak List Method
Die 1H-NMR-Daten ausgewählter Beispiele werden in Form von 1H-NMR-Peaklisten notiert. Zu jedem Signalpeak wird erst der d-Wert in ppm und dann die Signalintensität in runden Klammem aufgeführt. Die d-Wert - Signalintensitäts- Zahlenpaare von verschiedenen Signalpeaks werden durch Semikolons voneinander getrennt aufgelistet. The 1H-NMR data of selected examples are noted in the form of 1H-NMR peak lists. For each signal peak, first the d-value in ppm and then the signal intensity are listed in round brackets. The d-value - signal intensity number pairs of different signal peaks are listed separated from each other by semicolons.
Die Peakliste eines Beispieles hat daher die Form: di (Intensität i1; d2 (Intensität2); . ; dί (Intensität^; . ; dh (Intensität) The peak list of an example therefore has the form: di (intensity i 1 ; d2 (intensity2);.; Dί (intensity ^;.; D h (intensity)
Die Intensität scharfer Signale korreliert mit der Höhe der Signale in einem gedruckten Beispiel eines NMR-Spektrums in cm und zeigt die wirklichen Verhältnisse der Signalintensitäten. Bei breiten Signalen können mehrere Peaks oder die Mitte des Signals und ihre relative Intensität im Vergleich zum intensivsten Signal im Spektrum gezeigt werden. Zur Kalibrierung der chemischen Verschiebung von 1H-NMR-Spektren benutzen wir Tetramethylsilan und/oder die chemische Verschiebung des Lösungsmittels, besondem im Falle von Spektren, die in DMSO gemessen werden. Daher kann in NMR-Peaklisten der Tetramethylsilan-Peak Vorkommen, muss es aber nicht. The intensity of sharp signals correlates with the height of the signals in a printed example of an NMR spectrum in cm and shows the real relationships between the signal intensities. For broad signals, multiple peaks or the center of the signal and their relative intensity compared to the most intense signal in the spectrum can be shown. To calibrate the chemical shift of 1H-NMR spectra, we use tetramethylsilane and / or the chemical shift of the solvent, especially in the case of spectra measured in DMSO. The tetramethylsilane peak can therefore appear in NMR peak lists, but does not have to be.
Die Listen der 1H-NMR-Peaks sind ähnlich den klassischen 1H-NMR- Ausdrucken und enthalten somit gewöhnlich alle Peaks, die bei einer klassischen NMR-Interpretation aufgeführt werden. The lists of the 1H-NMR peaks are similar to the classic 1H-NMR printouts and thus usually contain all peaks that are listed in a classic NMR interpretation.
Darüber hinaus können sie wie klassische 1H-NMR- Ausdrucke Lösungsmittelsignale, Signale von Stereoisomeren der Zielverbindungen, die ebenfalls Gegenstand der Erfindung sind, und/oder Peaks von Verunreinigungen zeigen. In addition, like classic 1H-NMR printouts, they can show solvent signals, signals of stereoisomers of the target compounds, which are also the subject matter of the invention, and / or peaks of impurities.
Bei der Angabe von Verbindungssignalen im Delta-Bereich von Lösungsmitteln und/oder Wasser sind in unseren Listen von 1H-NMR-Peaks die gewöhnlichen Lösungsmittelpeaks, zum Beispiel Peaks von DMSO in DMSO-DÖ und der Peak von Wasser, gezeigt, die gewöhnlich im Durchschnitt eine hohe Intensität aufweisen. When specifying connection signals in the delta range of solvents and / or water, our lists of 1H-NMR peaks show the usual solvent peaks, for example peaks from DMSO in DMSO-DÖ and the peak from water, which are usually on average have a high intensity.
Die Peaks von Stereoisomeren der Targetverbindungen und/oder Peaks von Verunreinigungen haben gewöhnlich im Durchschnitt eine geringere Intensität als die Peaks der Zielverbindungen (zum Beispiel mit einer Reinheit von >90%). The peaks of stereoisomers of the target compounds and / or peaks of impurities usually have, on average, a lower intensity than the peaks of the target compounds (for example with a purity of> 90%).
Solche Stereoisomere und/oder Verunreinigungen können typisch für das jeweilige Herstellungsverfahren sein. Ihre Peaks können somit dabei helfen, die Reproduktion unseres Herstellungsverfahrens anhand von “Nebenprodukt-Fingerabdrücken” zu erkennen. Such stereoisomers and / or impurities can be typical of the particular manufacturing process. Your peaks can thus help to identify the reproduction of our manufacturing process based on “by-product fingerprints”.
Einem Experten, der die Peaks der Ziel Verbindungen mit bekannten Verfahren (MestreC, ACD- Simulation, aber auch mit empirisch ausgewerteten Erwartungswerten) berechnet, kann je nach Bedarf die Peaks der Zielverbindungen isolieren, wobei gegebenenfalls zusätzliche Intensitätsfilter eingesetzt werden. Diese Isolierung wäre ähnlich dem betreffenden Peak-Picking bei der klassischen 1 H-NMR-Interpretation. An expert who calculates the peaks of the target compounds with known methods (MestreC, ACD simulation, but also with empirically evaluated expected values) can isolate the peaks of the target compounds as required, with additional intensity filters being used if necessary. This isolation would be similar to the relevant peak picking in the classical 1 H-NMR interpretation.
Weitere Details zu 1H-NMR-Peaklisten können der Research Disclosure Database Number 564025 entnommen werden. Further details on 1H-NMR peak lists can be found in Research Disclosure Database Number 564025.
Für die Messungen der Verbindungen 1-4, 1-10, 1-11, 1-25, 1-31, 1-32, 1-43, 1-64, 1-65, 1-86 und 1-89 in D2O wurde ein Tropfen NaOD zugegeben, um mit dem so generierten Natriumsalz eine bessere Löslichkeit zu erzielen und somit ein besseres Spektrum zu erhalten. Die hier charakterisierten Verbindungen sind folglich die entsprechenden Natriumsalze.
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
For measurements of compounds 1-4, 1-10, 1-11, 1-25, 1-31, 1-32, 1-43, 1-64, 1-65, 1-86 and 1-89 in D2O a drop of NaOD was added in order to achieve better solubility with the sodium salt generated in this way and thus to obtain a better spectrum. The compounds characterized here are consequently the corresponding sodium salts.
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
1 H-NMR-Spektren ohne NMR-Peak-Listenverfahren: 1 H-NMR spectra without NMR peak list method:
Bei spiel Verbindung 1-44: Example connection 1-44:
^-NMR (400.0 MHz, D20, ppm): 7.03 (s, 1H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 3.71 (t, 2H), 3.57-3.45 (m, 1H), 2.35- 2.20 (m, 2H), 2.10-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.95 (s, 3H), 1.89 (s, 3H), 1.80-1.70 (m, 2H), 1.60-1.30 (t+m, 7H),^ -NMR (400.0 MHz, D 2 0, ppm): 7.03 (s, 1H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 3.71 (t, 2H), 3.57-3.45 (m, 1H), 2.35-220 (m, 2H), 2.10-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.95 (s, 3H), 1.89 (s, 3H), 1.80-1.70 (m, 2H), 1.60-1.30 (t + m, 7H),
0.87 (t, 3H) 0.87 (t, 3H)
Für die Messung dieser Verbindung in D2O wurde ein Tropfen NaOD zugegeben, um mit dem so generierten Natriumsalz eine bessere Löslichkeit zu erzielen und somit ein besseres Spektrum zu erhalten. Die hier charakterisierte Verbindung ist folglich das entsprechende Natriumsalz. Bei spiel Verbindung 4-5 : To measure this compound in D2O, a drop of NaOD was added in order to achieve better solubility with the sodium salt generated in this way and thus to obtain a better spectrum. The compound characterized here is therefore the corresponding sodium salt. Example connection 4-5:
^-NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.16 (s, 1H), 6.92 (br s, 1H), 5.83 (tt, 1H), 3.75-3.64 (m+s, 5H), 3.50-3.40 (m, 1H), 2.25 (s, 3H), 2.22-2.15 (m, 2H), 2.04 (s, 3H), 2.00-1.74 (m, 4H), 1.58-1.45 (m, 2H) ^ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.16 (s, 1H), 6.92 (br s, 1H), 5.83 (tt, 1H), 3.75-3.64 (m + s, 5H), 3.50-3.40 (m , 1H), 2.25 (s, 3H), 2.22-2.15 (m, 2H), 2.04 (s, 3H), 2.00-1.74 (m, 4H), 1.58-1.45 (m, 2H)
Bei spiel Verbindung 5-43: ^-NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.09 (s, 2H), 6.22 (br s, 1H), 4.00 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.50- 3.40 (m, 1H), 2.25-2.15 (m+s, 8H), 2.03 (s, 3H), 2.02-1.90 (m, 2H), 1.80-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.65 (t, 3H), 1.50-1.40 (m, 2H), 1.11 (t, 3H) Example connection 5-43: ^ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.09 (s, 2H), 6.22 (br s, 1H), 4.00 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.50- 3.40 (m, 1H), 2.25-2.15 (m + s, 8H), 2.03 (s, 3H), 2.02-1.90 (m, 2H), 1.80-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.65 (t, 3H), 1.50-1.40 (m, 2H), 1.11 (t, 3H)
Bei spiel Verbindung 5-44: ^-NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.13 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.29 (br s, 1H), 4.01 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.50-3.40 (m, 1H), 2.56-2.40 (m, 2H), 2.25-2.17 (m+s, 5H), 2.04 (s, 3H), 2.02-1.88 (m, 2H), 1.83-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.65 (t, 3H), 1.52-1.40 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.10 (m, 6H) Example connection 5-44: ^ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.13 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.29 (br s, 1H), 4.01 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.50- 3.40 (m, 1H), 2.56-2.40 (m, 2H), 2.25-2.17 (m + s, 5H), 2.04 (s, 3H), 2.02-1.88 (m, 2H), 1.83-1.74 (m, 2H ), 1.65 (t, 3H), 1.52-1.40 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.10 (m, 6H)
Bei spiel Verbindung 5-64: Example connection 5-64:
^-NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.09 (s, 2H), 6.97 (br s, 1H), 4.00 (q, 2H), 3.68 (mc, 1H), 3.57 (t, 2H), 2.30-2.15 (m+s, 8H), 2.15-2.01 (m+s, 5H), 1.70-1.52 (t+m, 6H), 1.52-1.45 (m, 2H), 1.10 (t, 3H) ^ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.09 (s, 2H), 6.97 (br s, 1H), 4.00 (q, 2H), 3.68 (mc, 1H), 3.57 (t, 2H), 2.30- 2.15 (m + s, 8H), 2.15-2.01 (m + s, 5H), 1.70-1.52 (t + m, 6H), 1.52-1.45 (m, 2H), 1.10 (t, 3H)
Bei spiel Verbindung 5-86: Example connection 5-86:
^-NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.13 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.23 (br s, 1H), 5.97 (tt, 1H), 4.01 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.38-3.30 (m, 1H), 2.55-2.40 (m, 2H), 2.25-2.03 (m+s+s, 10H), 2.03-1.90 (m, 2H), 1.81-1.75 (m, 2H), 1.45-1.35 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.05 (m, 6H) ^ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.13 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.23 (br s, 1H), 5.97 (tt, 1H), 4.01 (q, 2H), 3.65 ( t, 2H), 3.38-3.30 (m, 1H), 2.55-2.40 (m, 2H), 2.25-2.03 (m + s + s, 10H), 2.03-1.90 (m, 2H), 1.81-1.75 (m , 2H), 1.45-1.35 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.05 (m, 6H)
Bei spiel Verbindung 5-89: Example connection 5-89:
^-NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.16 (s, 1H), 6.25 (br s, 1H), 5.97 (tt, 1H), 4.05 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.38-3.28 (m, 1H), 2.30-1.70 (s+m+s+m, 14H), 1.45-1.32 (m, 2H), 1.15 (t, 3H) ^ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.16 (s, 1H), 6.25 (br s, 1H), 5.97 (tt, 1H), 4.05 (q, 2H), 3.65 (t, 2H), 3.38- 3.28 (m, 1H), 2.30-1.70 (s + m + s + m, 14H), 1.45-1.32 (m, 2H), 1.15 (t, 3H)
Beispielverbindung 11-1: Example connection 11-1:
^-NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.16 und 7.15 (s+s, 2H), 5.81 (tt, 1H), 5.35-5.28 (m, 1H), 3.75-3.30 (m, 8H), 2.30 und 2.29 (s+s, 6H), 2.26-2.00 (m+s, 5H), 1.90-1.68 (m, 4H), 1.34-1.10 (m, 2H) ^ -NMR (400.6 MHz, CDC13, ppm): 7.16 and 7.15 (s + s, 2H), 5.81 (tt, 1H), 5.35-5.28 (m, 1H), 3.75-3.30 (m, 8H), 2.30 and 2.29 (s + s, 6H), 2.26-2.00 (m + s, 5H), 1.90-1.68 (m, 4H), 1.34-1.10 (m, 2H)
A. Formulierungsbeispiele a) Ein Stäubemittel wird erhalten, indem man 10 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze und 90 Gew. Teile Talkum als Inertstoff mischt und in einer Schlagmühle zerkleinert. b) Ein in Wasser leicht dispergierbares, benetzbares Pulver wird erhalten, indem man 25 Gewichtsteile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 64 Gew. Teile kaolinhaltigen Quarz als Inertstoff, 10 Gewichtsteile ligninsulfonsaures Kalium und 1 Gew. Teil oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium als Netz und Dispergiermittel mischt und in einer Stiftmühle mahlt. c) Ein in Wasser leicht dispergierbares Dispersionskonzentrat wird erhalten, indem man 20 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze mit 6 Gew. Teilen Alkylphenolpolyglykolether (©Triton X 207), 3 Gew. Teilen Isotridecanolpolyglykolether (8 EO) und 71 Gew. Teilen paraffinischem Mineralöl (Siedebereich z.B. ca. 255°C bis über 277° C) mischt und in einer Reibkugelmühle auf eine Feinheit von unter 5 Mikron vermahlt. d) Ein emulgierbares Konzentrat wird erhalten aus 15 Gew. Teilen einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 75 Gew. Teilen Cyclohexanon als Lösungsmittel und 10 Gew. Teilen oxethyliertes Nonylphenol als Emulgator. e) Ein in Wasser dispergierbares Granulat wird erhalten indem man 75 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, A. Formulation Examples a) A dusting agent is obtained by mixing 10 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts and 90 parts by weight of talc as an inert substance and comminuting it in a hammer mill. b) A wettable powder which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof, 64 parts by weight of kaolin-containing quartz as an inert substance, 10 parts by weight of potassium lignosulfonate and 1 part by weight of sodium oleoylmethyltaurinate mixes as a wetting agent and dispersant and grinds in a pin mill. c) A dispersion concentrate which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 20 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts with 6 parts by weight of alkylphenol polyglycol ether (© Triton X 207), 3 parts by weight of isotridecanol polyglycol ether (8 EO ) and 71 parts by weight of paraffinic mineral oil (boiling range for example approx. 255 ° C to over 277 ° C) and ground in a friction ball mill to a fineness of less than 5 microns. d) An emulsifiable concentrate is obtained from 15 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 75 parts by weight of cyclohexanone as solvent and 10 parts by weight of ethoxylated nonylphenol as emulsifier. e) A water-dispersible granulate is obtained by adding 75 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts,
10 Gew. Teile ligninsulfonsaures Calcium, 10 parts by weight of calcium lignosulfonate,
5 Gew. Teile Natriumlaurylsulfat, 5 parts by weight of sodium lauryl sulfate,
3 Gew. Teile Polyvinylalkohol und 7 Gew. Teile Kaolin mischt, auf einer Stiftmühle mahlt und das Pulver in einem Wirbelbett durch Aufsprühen von Wasser als Granulierflüssigkeit granuliert. f) Ein in Wasser dispergierbares Granulat wird auch erhalten, indem man 25 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, Mixes 3 parts by weight of polyvinyl alcohol and 7 parts by weight of kaolin, grinds on a pin mill and granulates the powder in a fluidized bed by spraying on water as a granulating liquid. f) A water-dispersible granulate is also obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts,
5 Gew. Teile 2,2' Dinaphthylmethan 6,6' disulfonsaures Natrium, 5 parts by weight of 2,2 'dinaphthylmethane 6,6' disulfonic acid sodium,
2 Gew. Teile oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium, 2 parts by weight of sodium oleoylmethyltaurinate,
1 Gew. Teil Polyvinylalkohol, 1 part by weight of polyvinyl alcohol,
17 Gew. Teile Calciumcarbonat und 50 Gew. Teile Wasser auf einer Kolloidmühle homogenisiert und vorzerkleinert, anschließend auf einer Perlmühle mahlt und die so erhaltene Suspension in einem Sprühturm mittels einer Einstoffdüse zerstäubt und trocknet.17 parts by weight of calcium carbonate and 50 parts by weight of water are homogenized and pre-comminuted in a colloid mill, then ground in a bead mill and the suspension thus obtained is atomized in a spray tower using a single-fluid nozzle and dried.
B. Biologische Daten 1. Herbizide Wirkung bzw. Kulturpflanzenverträglichkeit im Nachauflauf B. Biological data 1. Post-emergence herbicidal activity or crop plant tolerance
Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkraut- bzw. Kulturpflanzen werden in Holzfasertöpfen in sandigem Lehmboden ausgelegt, mit Erde abgedeckt und im Gewächshaus unter guten Wachstumsbedingungen angezogen. 2 bis 3 Wochen nach der Aussaat werden die Versuchspflanzen im Einblattstadium behandelt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen werden dann als wässrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 bis 800 1/ha unter Zusatz von 0,2% Netzmittel auf die grünen Pflanzenteile gesprüht. Nach ca. 3 Wochen Standzeit der Versuchspflanzen im Gewächshaus unter optimalen Wachstumsbedingungen wird die Wirkung der Präparate visuell im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen bonitiert (herbizide Wirkung in Prozent (%): 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0 % Wirkung = wie Kontrollpfl anzen) . Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are placed in wooden fiber pots in sandy loam soil, covered with soil and grown in a greenhouse under good growth conditions. 2 to 3 weeks after sowing, the test plants are treated in the single-leaf stage. The compounds according to the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or emulsion concentrates (EC) are then sprayed onto the green parts of the plant as an aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of 600 to 800 l / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent . After the test plants have stood in the greenhouse for approx. 3 weeks under optimal growth conditions, the effect of the preparations is rated visually in comparison to untreated controls (herbicidal effect in percent (%): 100% effect = plants have died, 0% effect = like control plants) .
Unerwünschte Pflanzen / Weeds:
Figure imgf000122_0001
Unwanted Plants / Weeds:
Figure imgf000122_0001
Tabelle la : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen ALOMY in %
Figure imgf000122_0002
Figure imgf000123_0001
Table la: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ALOMY in%
Figure imgf000122_0002
Figure imgf000123_0001
Tabelle lb : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ALOMY in %
Figure imgf000123_0002
Figure imgf000124_0001
Table lb: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ALOMY in%
Figure imgf000123_0002
Figure imgf000124_0001
Tabelle 2a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen AVEFA in %
Figure imgf000124_0002
Figure imgf000125_0001
Table 2a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against AVEFA in%
Figure imgf000124_0002
Figure imgf000125_0001
Tabelle 2b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen AVEFA in %
Figure imgf000125_0002
Figure imgf000126_0001
Table 2b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AVEFA in%
Figure imgf000125_0002
Figure imgf000126_0001
Tabelle 3a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen DIGSA in %
Figure imgf000126_0002
Figure imgf000127_0001
Table 3a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against DIGSA in%
Figure imgf000126_0002
Figure imgf000127_0001
Tabelle 3b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen DIGS A in %
Figure imgf000127_0002
Table 3b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against DIGS A in%
Figure imgf000127_0002
Tabelle 4a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen ECHCG in %
Figure imgf000127_0003
Figure imgf000128_0001
Table 4a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ECHCG in%
Figure imgf000127_0003
Figure imgf000128_0001
Tabelle 4b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ECHCG in %
Figure imgf000128_0002
Figure imgf000129_0001
Table 4b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ECHCG in%
Figure imgf000128_0002
Figure imgf000129_0001
Tabelle 5a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen LOLRI in %
Figure imgf000129_0002
Figure imgf000130_0001
Table 5a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against LOLRI in%
Figure imgf000129_0002
Figure imgf000130_0001
Tabelle 5b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen LOLRI in %
Figure imgf000130_0002
Figure imgf000131_0001
Table 5b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against LOLRI in%
Figure imgf000130_0002
Figure imgf000131_0001
Tabelle 6a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000131_0002
Figure imgf000132_0001
Table 6a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000131_0002
Figure imgf000132_0001
Tabelle 6b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000132_0002
Figure imgf000133_0001
Table 6b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000132_0002
Figure imgf000133_0001
Tabelle 7a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000133_0002
Table 7a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000133_0002
Tabelle 7b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000134_0001
Table 7b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000134_0001
Tabelle 8a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000134_0002
Table 8a: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000134_0002
Tabelle 9a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000135_0001
Table 9a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000135_0001
Tabelle 9b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000135_0002
Table 9b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000135_0002
Tabelle 10a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000135_0003
Figure imgf000136_0001
Table 10a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000135_0003
Figure imgf000136_0001
Tabelle 10b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000136_0002
Table 10b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000136_0002
Tabelle 1 la : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000136_0003
Figure imgf000137_0001
Table 1 la: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000136_0003
Figure imgf000137_0001
Tabelle 1 lb : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000137_0002
Table 1 lb: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000137_0002
Wie die Ergebnisse aus Tabellen la/b, 2a/b, 3a/b, 4a/b, 5a/b, 6a/b, 7a/b, 8a, 9a/b, lOa/b, lla/b zeigen, weisen die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eine gute herbizide Nachauflaufwirksamkeit gegen ein breites Spektrum von Ungräsem und Unkräutern auf. Beispielsweise zeigen die aufgeführten Beispiele bei einer Aufwandmenge von 80/20 g/ha eine 80 - 100%-ige Wirkung unter anderem gegen Alopecurus myo suroide s,Avena fatua, Digitaria sanguinalis, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium rigidum und Setaria viridis. Die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen eignen sich deshalb im Nachauflaufverfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschtem Pflanzenwuchs. As the results from Tables la / b, 2a / b, 3a / b, 4a / b, 5a / b, 6a / b, 7a / b, 8a, 9a / b, 10a / b, lla / b show, the Compounds according to the invention have good herbicidal post-emergence activity against a broad spectrum of grass weeds and weeds. For example, the examples given show an 80-100% effect at an application rate of 80/20 g / ha against Alopecurus myo suroide s, Avena fatua, Digitaria sanguinalis, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium rigidum and Setaria viridis. The compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable in the post-emergence process for combating undesired vegetation.
2. Herbizide Wirkung bzw. Kulturpflanzenverträglichkeit im Vorauflauf 2. Herbicidal action or crop plant tolerance in pre-emergence
Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkraut- bzw. Kulturpflanzen werden in Holzfasertöpfen in sandiger Lehmerde ausgelegt und mit Erde abgedeckt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen werden dann als wässrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 bis 800 1/ha unter Zusatz von 0,2% Netzmittel auf die Oberfläche der Abdeckerde appliziert. Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are laid out in wooden fiber pots in sandy loam and covered with soil. The compounds according to the invention, formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC), are then applied to the surface of the covering soil as an aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of the equivalent of 600 to 800 1 / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent applied.
Nach der Behandlung werden die Töpfe im Gewächshaus aufgestellt und unter guten Wachstumsbedingungen für die Testpflanzen gehalten. Die visuelle Bonitur der Schäden an den Versuchspflanzen erfolgt nach einer Versuchszeit von 3 Wochen im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen (herbizide Wirkung in Prozent (%): 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0 % Wirkung = wie Kontrollpflanzen). After the treatment, the pots are placed in the greenhouse and kept under good growth conditions for the test plants. The visual assessment of the damage to the test plants takes place after a test period of 3 weeks in comparison with untreated controls (herbicidal effect in percent (%): 100% effect = plants have died, 0% effect = like control plants).
Tabelle la : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ALOMY in %
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000140_0001
Table la: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ALOMY in%
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000140_0001
Tabelle lb : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen ALOMY in %
Figure imgf000140_0002
Figure imgf000141_0001
Table lb: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ALOMY in%
Figure imgf000140_0002
Figure imgf000141_0001
Tabelle 2a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen AVEFA in %
Figure imgf000141_0002
Figure imgf000142_0001
Table 2a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AVEFA in%
Figure imgf000141_0002
Figure imgf000142_0001
Tabelle 2b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen AVEFA in %
Figure imgf000142_0002
Figure imgf000143_0001
Table 2b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against AVEFA in%
Figure imgf000142_0002
Figure imgf000143_0001
Tabelle 3a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen DIGSA in %
Figure imgf000143_0002
Figure imgf000144_0001
Table 3a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against DIGSA in%
Figure imgf000143_0002
Figure imgf000144_0001
Tabelle 3b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen DIGSA in %
Figure imgf000144_0002
Table 3b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against DIGSA in%
Figure imgf000144_0002
Tabelle 4a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ECHCG in %
Figure imgf000144_0003
Figure imgf000145_0001
Table 4a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ECHCG in%
Figure imgf000144_0003
Figure imgf000145_0001
Tabelle 4b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen ECHCG in %
Figure imgf000145_0002
Table 4b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ECHCG in%
Figure imgf000145_0002
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000146_0001
Tabelle 5a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen LOLRI in %
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Table 5a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against LOLRI in%
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Tabelle 5b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen LOLRI in %
Figure imgf000148_0002
Figure imgf000149_0001
Table 5b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against LOLRI in%
Figure imgf000148_0002
Figure imgf000149_0001
Tabelle 6a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000149_0002
Figure imgf000150_0001
Table 6a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000149_0002
Figure imgf000150_0001
Tabelle 6b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000150_0002
Figure imgf000151_0001
Table 6b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000150_0002
Figure imgf000151_0001
Tabelle 7a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000151_0002
Table 7a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000151_0002
Tabelle 7b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000152_0001
Table 7b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000152_0001
Tabelle 8a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000152_0002
Figure imgf000153_0001
Table 8a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000152_0002
Figure imgf000153_0001
Tabelle 8b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000153_0002
Table 8b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000153_0002
Tabelle 9a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen MATIN in %
Figure imgf000153_0003
Figure imgf000154_0001
Table 9a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against MATIN in%
Figure imgf000153_0003
Figure imgf000154_0001
Tabelle 9b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen MATIN in %
Figure imgf000154_0002
Table 9b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against MATIN in%
Figure imgf000154_0002
Tabelle 10a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen PHBPU in %
Figure imgf000155_0001
Table 10a: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against PHBPU in%
Figure imgf000155_0001
Tabelle 1 la : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000155_0002
Table 1 la: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000155_0002
Tabelle 1 lb : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000155_0003
Figure imgf000156_0001
Table 1 lb: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000155_0003
Figure imgf000156_0001
Tabelle 12a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000156_0002
Figure imgf000157_0001
Table 12a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000156_0002
Figure imgf000157_0001
Tabelle 12b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000157_0002
Figure imgf000158_0001
Table 12b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000157_0002
Figure imgf000158_0001
Tabelle 13a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000158_0002
Table 13a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000158_0002
Tabelle 13b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000158_0003
Figure imgf000159_0001
Table 13b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000158_0003
Figure imgf000159_0001
Wie die Ergebnisse aus der Tabellen la/b, 2a/b, 3a/b, 4a/b, 5a/b, 6a/b, 7a/b, 8a/b, 9a/b, 10a, lla/b, 12a/b, 13a/b zeigen, weisen die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eine gute herbizide Vorauflaufwirksamkeit gegen ein breites Spektrum von Ungräsem und Unkräutern auf. Beispielsweise zeigen die Verbindungen bei einer Aufwandmenge von 80/320 g/ha jeweils eine 80 - 100%-ige Wirkung unter anderem gegen Alopecurus myosuroides, Avena fatua, Digitaria sanguinalis, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium rigidum, Setaria viridis, Amaranthus retroflexus, Matricaria inodora, Viola tricolor und Veronica persica. Die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen eignen sich deshalb im Vorauflaufverfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschtem Pflanzenwuchs. As the results from Tables la / b, 2a / b, 3a / b, 4a / b, 5a / b, 6a / b, 7a / b, 8a / b, 9a / b, 10a, lla / b, 12a / b, 13a / b show that the compounds according to the invention have good herbicidal pre-emergence activity against a broad spectrum of grass weeds and weeds. For example, at an application rate of 80/320 g / ha, the compounds each show an 80-100% action against, inter alia, Alopecurus myosuroides, Avena fatua, Digitaria sanguinalis, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium rigidum, Setaria viridis, Amaranthus retroflexus, Matricaria inodora, Viola tricolor and Veronica persica. The compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable in the pre-emergence method for controlling undesired vegetation.

Claims

Patentansprüche Claims
1. Substituierte Pyrrolin-2-one der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon,
Figure imgf000160_0002
wobei 1. Substituted pyrrolin-2-ones of the general formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof,
Figure imgf000160_0002
whereby
X Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6-Cycloalkyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl oder C3-C6-Cycloalkyl bedeutet; R1 C2-C6-Difluoralkoxy bedeutet; Y is Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl; R 1 is C2-C6 difluoroalkoxy;
R2 Wasserstoff, Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Alkoxy-Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6- Cycloalkyl, C3-C6-Cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-Alkyl, C2-C6-Alkenyl, C2-C6-Alkinyl, Ci-Cö-Alkoxy oder Ci-Cö-Halogenalkoxy bedeutet; R 2 hydrogen, Ci-Cö-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-Cö-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6- Alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-Cö-alkoxy or Ci-Cö-haloalkoxy means;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei L einer der folgenden Reste ist,
Figure imgf000160_0001
worin G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where L is one of the following radicals,
Figure imgf000160_0001
wherein
R3 Ci-C4-Alkyl oder Ci-C3-Alkoxy-Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl;
R4 Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R C1-C4- Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen, C1-C4- Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkoxy, Nitro oder Cyano substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet; R6, R6‘ unabhängig voneinander Methoxy oder Ethoxy bedeuten; R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl; R C1-C4- alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a single or multiple with halogen, C1-C4- alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl, (Ci-C4) -alkoxy, halogen- (Ci-C4) - is alkoxy, nitro or cyano substituted phenyl; R 6 , R 6 'independently of one another denote methoxy or ethoxy;
R7’ R8 jeweils unabhängig voneinander Methyl, Ethyl, Phenyl bedeuten oder gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an das sie gebunden sind, einen gesättigten 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden, wobei ein Ringkohlenstoffatom gegebenenfalls durch ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom ersetzt sein kann; R 7 'R 8 are each independently methyl, ethyl, phenyl or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring, a ring carbon atom optionally replaced by an oxygen or sulfur atom can be replaced;
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion ist, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome ersetzt sind durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen Ci-Cio-Alkyl oder C3-C7-Cycloalkyl, die unabhängig voneinander j eweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können, ein cyclisches sekundäres oder tertiäres aliphatisches oder heteroaliphatisches Ammoniumion ist, beispielsweise Morpholinium, Thiomorpholinium, Piperidinium, Pyrrolidinium oder jeweils protoniertes l,4-Diazabicyclo[1.1.2]octane (DABCO) oder l,5-Diazabicyclo[4.3.0]undec-7-en (DBU); ein heteroaromatisches Ammoniumkation ist, beispielsweise jeweils protoniertes Pyridin, 2- Methylpyridin, 3 -Methylpyridin, 4-Methylpyridin, 2,4-Dimethylpyridin, 2,5-Di-methylpyridin, 2,6- Dimethylpyridin, 5-Ethyl-2-methylpyridin, Collidin, Pyrrol, Imidazol, Chinolin, Chinoxalin, 1,2- Dimethylimidazol, 1,3-Dimethylimidazolium-methylsulfat oder weiterhin auch für ein Trimethylsulfoniumion steht. Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, in which one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms are optionally replaced by identical or different radicals from the groups Ci-Cio-alkyl or C3-C7- Cycloalkyl, which, independently of one another, can be substituted one or more times by fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, is a cyclic secondary or tertiary aliphatic or heteroaliphatic ammonium ion, for example morpholinium, thiomorpholinium , Piperidinium, pyrrolidinium or protonated 1,4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane (DABCO) or 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec-7-ene (DBU); is a heteroaromatic ammonium cation, for example in each case protonated pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 3-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,5-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, Collidine, pyrrole, imidazole, quinoline, quinoxaline, 1,2-dimethylimidazole, 1,3-dimethylimidazolium methyl sulfate or, furthermore, also represents a trimethylsulfonium ion.
2. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) gemäß Anspruch 1 oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, worin 2. Compounds of the general formula (I) according to claim 1 or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, in which
X Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6-Cycloalkyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl oder C3-C6-Cycloalkyl bedeutet; Y is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl;
R1 C2-C4-Difluoralkoxy bedeutet; R 1 is C2-C4 difluoroalkoxy;
R2 Wasserstoff, Ci-Cö-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Alkoxy-C2-C4-Alkyl, Ci-Cö-Halogenalkyl, C3-C6- Cycloalkyl, C2-C6-Alkenyl oder C2-C6-Alkinyl bedeutet; R 2 denotes hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-C2-C4-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl or C2-C6-alkynyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste ist,
Figure imgf000161_0001
worin L is one of the following residues,
Figure imgf000161_0001
wherein
R3 Ci-C4-Alkyl oder Ci-C3-Alkoxy-Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl;
R4 Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; R 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl;
R5 Ci-C4-Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen, C1-C4- Alkyl, Halogen-(Ci-C4)-alkyl oder Ci-C4-Alkoxy substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet; R 5 is Ci-C4-alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a phenyl which is mono- or polysubstituted by halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, halogen- (Ci-C4) -alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy;
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion ist, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome ersetzt sind durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen Ci-Cio-Alkyl oder C3-C7-Cycloalkyl, die unabhängig voneinander j eweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können, ein cyclisches sekundäres oder tertiäres aliphatisches oder heteroaliphatisches Ammoniumion ist, beispielsweise Morpholinium, Thiomorpholinium, Piperidinium, Pyrrolidinium oder jeweils protoniertes l,4-Diazabicyclo[1.1.2]octane (DABCO) oder l,5-Diazabicyclo[4.3.0]undec-7-en (DBU); ein heteroaromatisches Ammoniumkation ist, beispielsweise jeweils protoniertes Pyridin, 2- Methylpyridin, 3 -Methylpyridin, 4-Methylpyridin, 2,4-Dimethylpyridin, 2,5-Di-methylpyridin, 2,6- Dimethylpyridin, 5-Ethyl-2-methylpyridin, Collidin, Pyrrol, Imidazol, Chinolin, Chinoxalin, 1,2- Dimethylimidazol, 1,3-Dimethylimidazolium-methylsulfat oder weiterhin auch für ein Trimethylsulfoniumion steht. Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, in which one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms are optionally replaced by identical or different radicals from the groups Ci-Cio-alkyl or C3-C7- Cycloalkyl, which, independently of one another, can be substituted one or more times by fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, is a cyclic secondary or tertiary aliphatic or heteroaliphatic ammonium ion, for example morpholinium, thiomorpholinium , Piperidinium, pyrrolidinium or protonated 1,4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane (DABCO) or 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec-7-ene (DBU); is a heteroaromatic ammonium cation, for example in each case protonated pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 3-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,5-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, Collidine, pyrrole, imidazole, quinoline, quinoxaline, 1,2-dimethylimidazole, 1,3-dimethylimidazolium methyl sulfate or, furthermore, also represents a trimethylsulfonium ion.
3. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2 oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, worin 3. Compounds of the general formula (I) according to claim 1 or 2 or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, in which
X Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl, Cyclopropyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Ci-C4-Alkyl, Ci-C4-Halogenalkyl oder Cyclopropyl bedeutet; Y is Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl or cyclopropyl;
R1 C2-C4-Difluoralkoxy bedeutet; R 1 is C2-C4 difluoroalkoxy;
R2 Wasserstoff, Ci-C4-Alkyl, Methoxyethyl oder Ethoxyethyl, Ci-C2-Halogenalkyl, Cyclopropyl, C2-C4-Alkenyl oder C2-C4-Alkinyl bedeutet; R 2 denotes hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, methoxyethyl or ethoxyethyl, Ci-C2-haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, C2-C4-alkenyl or C2-C4-alkynyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe F oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G denotes hydrogen, a group F which can be split off or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste ist, O O L is one of the following residues, OO
A„. worin A ". wherein
R3 Ci-C4-Alkyl oder Ci-C2-Alkoxy-Ci-C2-Alkyl bedeutet; R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C2-alkoxy-Ci-C2-alkyl;
R4 Ci-C4-Alkyl bedeutet; E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentR 4 is Ci-C4-alkyl; E is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion ist, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome ersetzt sind durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen Ci-Cio-Alkyl oder C3-C7-Cycloalkyl. Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, in which one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms are optionally replaced by identical or different radicals from the groups Ci-Cio-alkyl or C3-C7- Cycloalkyl.
4. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) gemäß einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, worin 4. Compounds of the general formula (I) according to any one of claims 1 to 3 or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, in which
X Methyl, Ethyl, Cy clopropyl, Chlor, Brom oder Fluor bedeutet; X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, chlorine, bromine or fluorine;
Y Methyl, Ethyl, Trifluormethyl oder Cyclopropyl bedeutet; Y is methyl, ethyl, trifluoromethyl or cyclopropyl;
R1 2,2-Difluorethoxy, 2,2-Difluorpropoxy oder 3,3-Difluorpropoxy bedeutet; R2 Wasserstoff oder Methyl bedeutet; R 1 is 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoropropoxy or 3,3-difluoropropoxy; R 2 is hydrogen or methyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei L einer der folgenden Reste ist, G denotes hydrogen, a removable group L or a cation E, where L is one of the following radicals,
O OO O
AR A0v worin R3 Methyl, Ethyl, Isopropyl oder t-Butyl bedeutet; A R A 0 v where R 3 is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or t-butyl;
R4 Methyl oder Ethyl bedeutet; R 4 is methyl or ethyl;
E ein Natriumion oder ein Kaliumion ist. E is a sodium ion or a potassium ion.
5. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (Ix) gemäß Anpruch 1 sowie deren agrochemisch akzeptable Salze, wobei die Reste R2, G, X und Y wie in den Ansprüchen 1 bis 4 definiert sind. 5. Compounds of the general formula (Ix) according to claim 1 and their agrochemically acceptable salts, where the radicals R 2 , G, X and Y are as defined in claims 1 to 4.
6. Verbindungen der Formel (I) gemäß Anspruch 1 oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon: 6. Compounds of formula (I) according to claim 1 or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof:
1-1, 1-2, 1-3, 1-4, 1-5, 1-6, 1-7, 1-8, 1-9, 1-10, 1-11, 1-12, 1-13, 1-14, 1-15, 1-16, 1-17, 1-18, 1-19, 1-20, 1-21, 1-43, 1-44, 1-45, 1-46, 1-47, 1-48, 1-49, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1-1-1, 1-2, 1-3, 1-4, 1-5, 1-6, 1-7, 1-8, 1-9, 1-10, 1-11, 1-12, 1- 13, 1-14, 1-15, 1-16, 1-17, 1-18, 1-19, 1-20, 1-21, 1-43, 1-44, 1-45, 1-46, 1-47, 1-48, 1-49, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1-
58, 1-59, 1-60, 1-61, 1-62, 1-63, 1-85, 1-86, 1-87, 1-88, 1-89, 1-90, 1-91, 1-92, 1-93, 1-94, 1-95, 1- 96, 1-97, 1-98, 1-99, 1-100, 1-101, 1-102, 1-103, 1-104, 1-105, 2-1, 2-2, 2-3, 2-4, 2-5, 2-6, 2-7, 2-8,58, 1-59, 1-60, 1-61, 1-62, 1-63, 1-85, 1-86, 1-87, 1-88, 1-89, 1-90, 1-91, 1-92, 1-93, 1-94, 1-95, 1- 96, 1-97, 1-98, 1-99, 1-100, 1-101, 1-102, 1-103, 1- 104, 1-105, 2-1, 2-2, 2-3, 2-4, 2-5, 2-6, 2-7, 2-8,
2-9, 2-10, 2-11, 2-12, 2-13, 2-14, 2-15, 2-16, 2-17, 2-18, 2-19, 2-20, 2-21, 2-43, 2-44, 2-45, 2-46, 2- 47, 2-48, 2-49, 2-50, 2-51, 2-52, 2-53, 2-54, 2-55, 2-56, 2-57, 2-58, 2-59, 2-60, 2-61, 2-62, 2-63, 2- 85, 2-86, 2-87, 2-88, 2-89, 2-90, 2-91, 2-92, 2-93, 2-94, 2-95, 2-96, 2-97, 2-98, 2-99, 2-100, 2-101,2-9, 2-10, 2-11, 2-12, 2-13, 2-14, 2-15, 2-16, 2-17, 2-18, 2-19, 2-20, 2- 21, 2-43, 2-44, 2-45, 2-46, 2- 47, 2-48, 2-49, 2-50, 2-51, 2-52, 2-53, 2-54, 2-55, 2-56, 2-57, 2-58, 2-59, 2-60, 2-61, 2-62, 2-63, 2- 85, 2-86, 2-87, 2- 88, 2-89, 2-90, 2-91, 2-92, 2-93, 2-94, 2-95, 2-96, 2-97, 2-98, 2-99, 2-100, 2-101,
2-102, 2-103, 2-104, 2-105. 2-102, 2-103, 2-104, 2-105.
7. Verfahren zur Herstellung der Verbindungen der Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon gemäß einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 6, indem eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (II)
Figure imgf000164_0001
in welcher R1, R2, X, Y, R10, R11 und R12 die oben angegebenen Bedeutungen haben und R9 für Alkyl, bevorzugt für Methyl oder Ethyl, steht, gegebenenfalls in Anwesenheit eines geeigneten Lösungs oder Verdünnungsmittels, mit einer geeigneten Base unter formaler Abspaltung der Gruppe R9OH cyclisiert wird. 7. A process for the preparation of the compounds of the formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 6, by using a compound of the general formula (II)
Figure imgf000164_0001
in which R 1 , R 2 , X, Y, R 10 , R 11 and R 12 have the meanings given above and R 9 is alkyl, preferably methyl or ethyl, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, with a suitable base is cyclized with formal elimination of the group R 9 OH.
8. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (II) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon wobei die Reste R1, R2, R9, X und Y wie in den Ansprüchen 1 bis 4 und 7 definiert sind. 8. Compounds of the general formula (II) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof where the radicals R 1 , R 2 , R 9 , X and Y are as defined in claims 1 to 4 and 7.
9. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (IV) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon
Figure imgf000165_0001
v> wobei die Reste R1, R2 und R9 wie in den Ansprüchen 1 bis 4 und 7 definiert sind. 9. Compounds of the general formula (IV) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof
Figure imgf000165_0001
v> where the radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 9 are as defined in claims 1 to 4 and 7.
10. Verbindungen 18-3, 18-4, 18-5, 18-6, 18-8, 18-9, 18-10, 18-11, 18-12, 18-13, 18-14, 18-15, 18-10. Connections 18-3, 18-4, 18-5, 18-6, 18-8, 18-9, 18-10, 18-11, 18-12, 18-13, 18-14, 18-15 , 18-
16, 18-17, 18-18, 18-19, 18-20 und 18-21 der allgemeinen Formel (V). 16, 18-17, 18-18, 18-19, 18-20 and 18-21 of the general formula (V).
11. Verbindungen 19-3, 19-4, 19-6, 19-8, 19-9, 19-10, 19-11, 19-12, 19-13, 19-14, 19-15, 19-16, 19-11. Connections 19-3, 19-4, 19-6, 19-8, 19-9, 19-10, 19-11, 19-12, 19-13, 19-14, 19-15, 19-16 , 19-
17, 19-18, 19-19, 19-20, 19-21, 19-24, 19-25, 19-27, 19-29, 19-30, 19-31, 19-32, 19-33, 19-34, 19- 35, 19-36, 19-37, 19-38, 19-39, 19-40, 19-41 und 19-42 der allgemeinen Formel (Va). 17, 19-18, 19-19, 19-20, 19-21, 19-24, 19-25, 19-27, 19-29, 19-30, 19-31, 19-32, 19-33, 19-34, 19- 35, 19-36, 19-37, 19-38, 19-39, 19-40, 19-41 and 19-42 of the general formula (Va).
12. Verbindung 17-3 der allgemeinen Formel (VII). 12. Compound 17-3 of the general formula (VII).
13. Verbindung 16-3 der allgemeinen Formel (VIII). 13. Compound 16-3 of the general formula (VIII).
14. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (IX) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon
Figure imgf000165_0002
14. Compounds of the general formula (IX) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof
Figure imgf000165_0002
(IX), wobei R1 wie in den Ansprüchen 1 bis 4 definiert ist. (IX), where R 1 is as defined in claims 1-4.
15. Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (X) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon wobei R1 wie in den Ansprüchen 1 bis 4 definiert ist. 15. Compounds of the general formula (X) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof where R 1 is as defined in claims 1-4.
16. Agrochemisches Mittel, enthaltend a) mindestens eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 definiert, und b) im Pflanzenschutz übliche Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe. 16. Agrochemical composition containing a) at least one compound of the general formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 6, and b) auxiliaries and additives customary in crop protection.
17. Agrochemisches Mittel, enthaltend a) mindestens eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 definiert, b) einen oder mehrere von Komponente a) verschiedene agrochemische Wirkstoffe, und optional c) im Pflanzenschutz übliche Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe. 17. Agrochemical composition comprising a) at least one compound of the general formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 6, b) one or more agrochemical active ingredients different from component a), and optional c) auxiliaries and additives customary in crop protection.
18. Verfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschten Pflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, wobei eine wirksame Menge mindestens einer Verbindung der Formel allgemeinen (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 definiert, auf die Pflanzen, das Saatgut oder die Fläche, auf der die Pflanzen wachsen, appliziert wird. 18. A method for controlling undesired plants or for regulating the growth of plants, wherein an effective amount of at least one compound of the formula general (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 6, is applied to the plants, the seed or the area on which the plants grow is applied.
19. Verwendung von Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 definiert, als Herbizide oder Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren. 19. Use of compounds of the general formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 6, as herbicides or plant growth regulators.
20. Verwendung nach Anspruch 19, wobei die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung in Pf anzenkulturen eingesetzt werden. 20. Use according to claim 19, wherein the compounds of the general formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof are used for combating harmful plants or for regulating growth in plant cultures.
21. Verwendung nach Anspruch 20, wobei die Kulturpflanzen transgene oder nicht transgene Kulturpflanzen sind. 21. Use according to claim 20, wherein the crop plants are transgenic or non-transgenic crop plants.
22. Saatgut, dadurch charakterisiert, dass es mit Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder einem agrochemisch akzeptablen Salz, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6 definiert oder einem agrochemischen Mittel gemäß einem der Ansprüche 16 oder 17, beschichtet wird. 22. Seed, characterized in that it is coated with compounds of the general formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 6 or an agrochemical agent according to one of claims 16 or 17.
PCT/EP2021/059628 2020-04-15 2021-04-14 Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides WO2021209486A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP20169629 2020-04-15
EP20169629.1 2020-04-15

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2021209486A1 true WO2021209486A1 (en) 2021-10-21

Family

ID=70289694

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2021/059628 WO2021209486A1 (en) 2020-04-15 2021-04-14 Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides

Country Status (2)

Country Link
AR (1) AR121855A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2021209486A1 (en)

Citations (85)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4245432A (en) 1979-07-25 1981-01-20 Eastman Kodak Company Seed coatings
US4272417A (en) 1979-05-22 1981-06-09 Cargill, Incorporated Stable protective seed coating
EP0086750A2 (en) 1982-02-17 1983-08-24 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants
EP0094349A2 (en) 1982-05-07 1983-11-16 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants
EP0131624A1 (en) 1983-01-17 1985-01-23 Monsanto Co Plasmids for transforming plant cells.
JPS6087254A (en) 1983-10-19 1985-05-16 Japan Carlit Co Ltd:The Novel urea compound and herbicide containing the same
EP0142924A2 (en) 1983-09-26 1985-05-29 Mycogen Plant Science, Inc. Insect resistant plants
EP0174562A2 (en) 1984-09-11 1986-03-19 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protecting agents based on 1,2,4 - triazole derivatives as well as 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
EP0191736A2 (en) 1985-02-14 1986-08-20 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants
EP0193259A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-03 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0221044A1 (en) 1985-10-25 1987-05-06 Monsanto Company Novel plant vectors
EP0242246A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0257993A2 (en) 1986-08-26 1988-03-02 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
EP0268554A2 (en) 1986-10-22 1988-05-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1,5-Diphenyl pyrazole-3-carbonic-acid derivatives for the protection of cultured plants
EP0269806A1 (en) 1986-10-04 1988-06-08 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Phenylpyrazole carbonic acid derivatives, their preparation and use as plant growth regulators and antidotes
US4808430A (en) 1987-02-27 1989-02-28 Yazaki Corporation Method of applying gel coating to plant seeds
EP0305398A1 (en) 1986-05-01 1989-03-08 Honeywell Inc Multiple integrated circuit interconnection arrangement.
EP0309862A1 (en) 1987-09-30 1989-04-05 Bayer Ag Stilbene synthase gene
EP0333131A1 (en) 1988-03-17 1989-09-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protective agent based on pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives
WO1989010396A1 (en) 1988-04-28 1989-11-02 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plants with modified stamen cells
EP0346620A1 (en) 1988-05-20 1989-12-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protection agents containing 1,2,4-triazole derivatives, and the 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
EP0355599A1 (en) 1988-08-20 1990-02-28 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-diones
EP0365484A1 (en) 1988-10-20 1990-04-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag Sulfamoyl phenyl ureas
EP0377893A2 (en) 1989-01-07 1990-07-18 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives
EP0415211A2 (en) 1989-09-01 1991-03-06 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidin-2,4-dione derivatives
US5013659A (en) 1987-07-27 1991-05-07 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
WO1991008202A1 (en) 1989-11-25 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents
WO1991007874A1 (en) 1989-11-30 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazolines for the protection of crops against herbicides
EP0442077A2 (en) 1990-02-14 1991-08-21 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives as insecticides and herbicides
WO1991013972A1 (en) 1990-03-16 1991-09-19 Calgene, Inc. Plant desaturases - compositions and uses
WO1991019806A1 (en) 1990-06-18 1991-12-26 Monsanto Company Increased starch content in plants
EP0464461A2 (en) 1990-06-29 1992-01-08 Bayer Ag Stilbensynthase gene of grapevine
WO1992000377A1 (en) 1990-06-25 1992-01-09 Monsanto Company Glyphosate tolerant plants
US5084082A (en) 1988-09-22 1992-01-28 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Soybean plants with dominant selectable trait for herbicide resistance
EP0492366A2 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-01 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides
WO1992011376A1 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-09 Amylogene Hb Genetically engineered modification of potato to form amylopectin-type starch
WO1992014827A1 (en) 1991-02-13 1992-09-03 Institut Für Genbiologische Forschung Berlin Gmbh Plasmids containing dna-sequences that cause changes in the carbohydrate concentration and the carbohydrate composition in plants, as well as plant cells and plants containing these plasmids
US5198599A (en) 1990-06-05 1993-03-30 Idaho Resarch Foundation, Inc. Sulfonylurea herbicide resistance in plants
EP0582198A2 (en) 1992-08-01 1994-02-09 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners
WO1995007897A1 (en) 1993-09-16 1995-03-23 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Substituted isoxazolines, process for producing them, agents containing them and their use as safeners
WO1996038567A2 (en) 1995-06-02 1996-12-05 Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie Dna sequence of a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and production of plants containing a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and which are tolerant to certain herbicides
WO1997041218A1 (en) 1996-04-29 1997-11-06 Board Of Supervisors Of Louisiana State University And Agricultural And Mechanical College Herbicide resistant rice
WO1997045016A1 (en) 1996-05-29 1997-12-04 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use
WO1998005638A2 (en) 1996-08-05 1998-02-12 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2- and 2,5-substituted phenylketoenols
WO1998013361A1 (en) 1996-09-26 1998-04-02 Novartis Ag Herbicidal composition
WO1998027049A1 (en) 1996-12-19 1998-06-25 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof
US5773702A (en) 1996-07-17 1998-06-30 Board Of Trustees Operating Michigan State University Imidazolinone herbicide resistant sugar beet plants
WO1998038856A1 (en) 1997-03-04 1998-09-11 Zeneca Limited Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor
WO1999000020A1 (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-07 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same
US5876739A (en) 1996-06-13 1999-03-02 Novartis Ag Insecticidal seed coating
WO1999016744A1 (en) 1997-09-29 1999-04-08 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, plant protection agents containing said acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, and method for producing the same
WO1999024585A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Mutated hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining herbicide-tolerant plants containing such gene
WO1999034008A1 (en) 1997-12-24 1999-07-08 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Method for enzymatic preparation of homogentisate
WO1999057965A1 (en) 1998-05-14 1999-11-18 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Sulfonylurea-tolerant sugar beet mutants
WO2001065922A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Sulfonylurea-tolerant sunflower plants
WO2001066704A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 Monsanto Technology Llc Methods for making plants tolerant to glyphosate and compositions thereof
WO2001074770A1 (en) 2000-04-03 2001-10-11 Bayer Cropscience Ag C2 phenyl-substituted cyclic keto-enols used as pesticides and herbicides
WO2002028186A2 (en) 2000-10-06 2002-04-11 Monsanto Technology, Llc Seed treatment with combinations of insecticides
WO2002034048A1 (en) 2000-10-23 2002-05-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners
WO2002036787A2 (en) 2000-10-30 2002-05-10 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Herbicide-tolerant plants through bypassing metabolic pathway
WO2002046387A2 (en) 2000-12-07 2002-06-13 Syngenta Limited Plant derived hydroxy phenyl pyruvate dioxygenases (hppd) resistant against triketone herbicides and transgenic plants containing these dioxygenases
WO2002080675A1 (en) 2001-03-21 2002-10-17 Monsanto Technology, Llc Treated plant seeds with controlled release of active agents
US20030176428A1 (en) 1998-11-16 2003-09-18 Schneidersmann Ferdinand Martin Pesticidal composition for seed treatment
WO2004024928A2 (en) 2002-09-11 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Transformed plants with enhanced prenylquinone biosynthesis
US6768044B1 (en) 2000-05-10 2004-07-27 Bayer Cropscience Sa Chimeric hydroxyl-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, DNA sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO2004084631A1 (en) 2003-03-26 2004-10-07 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners
WO2005016001A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives
WO2005015994A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic compounds as safeners
WO2005112630A1 (en) 2004-05-12 2005-12-01 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof
WO2007023764A1 (en) 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect
WO2007023719A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury
WO2007103567A2 (en) 2006-03-09 2007-09-13 E. I. Dupont De Nemours & Company Polynucleotide encoding a maize herbicide resistance gene and methods for use
WO2008131861A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners
WO2008131860A2 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof
WO2008150473A2 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-11 Syngenta Participations Ag Cytochrome p450 genes conferring herbicide resistance
WO2009039975A1 (en) 2007-09-25 2009-04-02 Bayer Cropscience Ag Halogen alkoxy spirocyclic tetramic and tetronic acid derivatives
WO2009144079A1 (en) 2008-04-14 2009-12-03 Bayer Bioscience N.V. New mutated hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and isolation of plants which are tolerant to hppd inhibitor herbicides
CN101838227A (en) 2010-04-30 2010-09-22 孙德群 Safener of benzamide herbicide
WO2012116960A1 (en) 2011-03-01 2012-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2-acyloxy-pyrrolin-4-ones
WO2015007640A1 (en) 2013-07-19 2015-01-22 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel process for the preparation of spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine diones
WO2015032702A1 (en) 2013-09-06 2015-03-12 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl- phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2015040114A1 (en) 2013-09-20 2015-03-26 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl-phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2017060203A1 (en) 2015-10-06 2017-04-13 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New alkynyl-substituted 3-phenylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones and use thereof as herbicides
WO2019219584A1 (en) 2018-05-15 2019-11-21 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft New spiro cyclohexyl pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219587A1 (en) 2018-05-15 2019-11-21 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides

Patent Citations (88)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4272417A (en) 1979-05-22 1981-06-09 Cargill, Incorporated Stable protective seed coating
US4245432A (en) 1979-07-25 1981-01-20 Eastman Kodak Company Seed coatings
EP0086750A2 (en) 1982-02-17 1983-08-24 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants
EP0094349A2 (en) 1982-05-07 1983-11-16 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants
EP0131624A1 (en) 1983-01-17 1985-01-23 Monsanto Co Plasmids for transforming plant cells.
EP0142924A2 (en) 1983-09-26 1985-05-29 Mycogen Plant Science, Inc. Insect resistant plants
JPS6087254A (en) 1983-10-19 1985-05-16 Japan Carlit Co Ltd:The Novel urea compound and herbicide containing the same
EP0174562A2 (en) 1984-09-11 1986-03-19 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protecting agents based on 1,2,4 - triazole derivatives as well as 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
EP0193259A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-03 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0191736A2 (en) 1985-02-14 1986-08-20 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants
EP0221044A1 (en) 1985-10-25 1987-05-06 Monsanto Company Novel plant vectors
EP0242246A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0242236A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0305398A1 (en) 1986-05-01 1989-03-08 Honeywell Inc Multiple integrated circuit interconnection arrangement.
EP0257993A2 (en) 1986-08-26 1988-03-02 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
EP0269806A1 (en) 1986-10-04 1988-06-08 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Phenylpyrazole carbonic acid derivatives, their preparation and use as plant growth regulators and antidotes
EP0268554A2 (en) 1986-10-22 1988-05-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1,5-Diphenyl pyrazole-3-carbonic-acid derivatives for the protection of cultured plants
US4808430A (en) 1987-02-27 1989-02-28 Yazaki Corporation Method of applying gel coating to plant seeds
US5013659A (en) 1987-07-27 1991-05-07 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
EP0309862A1 (en) 1987-09-30 1989-04-05 Bayer Ag Stilbene synthase gene
EP0333131A1 (en) 1988-03-17 1989-09-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protective agent based on pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives
WO1989010396A1 (en) 1988-04-28 1989-11-02 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plants with modified stamen cells
EP0346620A1 (en) 1988-05-20 1989-12-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protection agents containing 1,2,4-triazole derivatives, and the 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
EP0355599A1 (en) 1988-08-20 1990-02-28 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-diones
US5084082A (en) 1988-09-22 1992-01-28 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Soybean plants with dominant selectable trait for herbicide resistance
EP0365484A1 (en) 1988-10-20 1990-04-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag Sulfamoyl phenyl ureas
EP0377893A2 (en) 1989-01-07 1990-07-18 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives
EP0415211A2 (en) 1989-09-01 1991-03-06 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidin-2,4-dione derivatives
WO1991008202A1 (en) 1989-11-25 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents
WO1991007874A1 (en) 1989-11-30 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazolines for the protection of crops against herbicides
EP0442077A2 (en) 1990-02-14 1991-08-21 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives as insecticides and herbicides
WO1991013972A1 (en) 1990-03-16 1991-09-19 Calgene, Inc. Plant desaturases - compositions and uses
US5198599A (en) 1990-06-05 1993-03-30 Idaho Resarch Foundation, Inc. Sulfonylurea herbicide resistance in plants
WO1991019806A1 (en) 1990-06-18 1991-12-26 Monsanto Company Increased starch content in plants
WO1992000377A1 (en) 1990-06-25 1992-01-09 Monsanto Company Glyphosate tolerant plants
EP0464461A2 (en) 1990-06-29 1992-01-08 Bayer Ag Stilbensynthase gene of grapevine
EP0492366A2 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-01 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides
WO1992011376A1 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-09 Amylogene Hb Genetically engineered modification of potato to form amylopectin-type starch
WO1992014827A1 (en) 1991-02-13 1992-09-03 Institut Für Genbiologische Forschung Berlin Gmbh Plasmids containing dna-sequences that cause changes in the carbohydrate concentration and the carbohydrate composition in plants, as well as plant cells and plants containing these plasmids
EP0582198A2 (en) 1992-08-01 1994-02-09 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners
WO1995007897A1 (en) 1993-09-16 1995-03-23 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Substituted isoxazolines, process for producing them, agents containing them and their use as safeners
WO1996038567A2 (en) 1995-06-02 1996-12-05 Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie Dna sequence of a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and production of plants containing a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and which are tolerant to certain herbicides
WO1997041218A1 (en) 1996-04-29 1997-11-06 Board Of Supervisors Of Louisiana State University And Agricultural And Mechanical College Herbicide resistant rice
WO1997045016A1 (en) 1996-05-29 1997-12-04 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use
US5876739A (en) 1996-06-13 1999-03-02 Novartis Ag Insecticidal seed coating
US5773702A (en) 1996-07-17 1998-06-30 Board Of Trustees Operating Michigan State University Imidazolinone herbicide resistant sugar beet plants
WO1998005638A2 (en) 1996-08-05 1998-02-12 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2- and 2,5-substituted phenylketoenols
WO1998013361A1 (en) 1996-09-26 1998-04-02 Novartis Ag Herbicidal composition
WO1998027049A1 (en) 1996-12-19 1998-06-25 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof
WO1998038856A1 (en) 1997-03-04 1998-09-11 Zeneca Limited Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor
WO1999000020A1 (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-07 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same
WO1999016744A1 (en) 1997-09-29 1999-04-08 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, plant protection agents containing said acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, and method for producing the same
WO1999024585A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Mutated hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining herbicide-tolerant plants containing such gene
WO1999024586A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Chimeric hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO1999034008A1 (en) 1997-12-24 1999-07-08 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Method for enzymatic preparation of homogentisate
WO1999057965A1 (en) 1998-05-14 1999-11-18 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Sulfonylurea-tolerant sugar beet mutants
US20030176428A1 (en) 1998-11-16 2003-09-18 Schneidersmann Ferdinand Martin Pesticidal composition for seed treatment
WO2001066704A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 Monsanto Technology Llc Methods for making plants tolerant to glyphosate and compositions thereof
WO2001065922A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Sulfonylurea-tolerant sunflower plants
WO2001074770A1 (en) 2000-04-03 2001-10-11 Bayer Cropscience Ag C2 phenyl-substituted cyclic keto-enols used as pesticides and herbicides
US6768044B1 (en) 2000-05-10 2004-07-27 Bayer Cropscience Sa Chimeric hydroxyl-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, DNA sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO2002028186A2 (en) 2000-10-06 2002-04-11 Monsanto Technology, Llc Seed treatment with combinations of insecticides
WO2002034048A1 (en) 2000-10-23 2002-05-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners
WO2002036787A2 (en) 2000-10-30 2002-05-10 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Herbicide-tolerant plants through bypassing metabolic pathway
WO2002046387A2 (en) 2000-12-07 2002-06-13 Syngenta Limited Plant derived hydroxy phenyl pyruvate dioxygenases (hppd) resistant against triketone herbicides and transgenic plants containing these dioxygenases
WO2002080675A1 (en) 2001-03-21 2002-10-17 Monsanto Technology, Llc Treated plant seeds with controlled release of active agents
WO2004024928A2 (en) 2002-09-11 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Transformed plants with enhanced prenylquinone biosynthesis
WO2004084631A1 (en) 2003-03-26 2004-10-07 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners
WO2005016001A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives
WO2005015994A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic compounds as safeners
WO2005112630A1 (en) 2004-05-12 2005-12-01 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof
WO2007023719A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury
WO2007023764A1 (en) 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect
WO2007103567A2 (en) 2006-03-09 2007-09-13 E. I. Dupont De Nemours & Company Polynucleotide encoding a maize herbicide resistance gene and methods for use
WO2008131861A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners
WO2008131860A2 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof
WO2008150473A2 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-11 Syngenta Participations Ag Cytochrome p450 genes conferring herbicide resistance
WO2009039975A1 (en) 2007-09-25 2009-04-02 Bayer Cropscience Ag Halogen alkoxy spirocyclic tetramic and tetronic acid derivatives
WO2009144079A1 (en) 2008-04-14 2009-12-03 Bayer Bioscience N.V. New mutated hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and isolation of plants which are tolerant to hppd inhibitor herbicides
CN101838227A (en) 2010-04-30 2010-09-22 孙德群 Safener of benzamide herbicide
WO2012116960A1 (en) 2011-03-01 2012-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2-acyloxy-pyrrolin-4-ones
WO2015007640A1 (en) 2013-07-19 2015-01-22 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel process for the preparation of spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine diones
WO2015032702A1 (en) 2013-09-06 2015-03-12 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl- phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2015040114A1 (en) 2013-09-20 2015-03-26 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl-phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2017060203A1 (en) 2015-10-06 2017-04-13 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New alkynyl-substituted 3-phenylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones and use thereof as herbicides
US20180282275A1 (en) * 2015-10-06 2018-10-04 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New alkynyl-substituted 3-phenylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones and use thereof as herbicides
WO2019219584A1 (en) 2018-05-15 2019-11-21 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft New spiro cyclohexyl pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219587A1 (en) 2018-05-15 2019-11-21 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides

Non-Patent Citations (22)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Springer Lab Manual", 1995, SPRINGER VERLAG, article "Gene Transfer to Plants"
"The Pesticide Manual", 2006, THE BRITISH CROP PROTECTION COUNCIL UND THE ROYAL SOC. OF CHEMISTRY
BARRY ET AL., CURR. TOPICS PLANT PHYSIOL., vol. 7, 1992, pages 139 - 145
BRAUN ET AL., EMBO J., vol. 11, 1992, pages 3219 - 3227
CALDWELL N.J.H.V. OLPHEN: "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 1963, INTERSCIENCE, N.Y.
CAS, no. 133993-74-5
COMAI ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 221, 1983, pages 370 - 371
FREYER, S.A. EVANS: "Weed Control Handbook", 1968, BLACKWELL SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS, pages: 101 - 103
G.C. KLINGMAN: "Weed Control as a Science", 1961, JOHN WILEY AND SONS, INC., pages: 81 - 96
GASSER ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 263, 1988, pages 4280 - 4289
HEIDELBERG. ODER CHRISTOU: "Trends in Plant Science", vol. 2, 1996, VCH WEINHEIM, pages: 423 - 431
J.E. BROWNING: "Chemical and Engineering", 1967, article "Agglomeration", pages: 147
K. MARTENS: "Spray-Drying Handbook", 1979, G. GOODWIN LTD.
MCCUTCHEON'S: "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", 1964, PUBL. CORP., RIDGEWOOD N.J.
SAMBROOK ET AL.: "Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual", vol. 2, 1989, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY PRESS
SCHÖNFELDT: "Grenzflächenaktive Äthylenoxid-addukte", 1976, WISS. VERLAGSGESELL.
SHAH ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 233, 1986, pages 478 - 481
SONNEWALD ET AL., PLANT J., vol. 1, 1991, pages 95 - 106
TRANELWRIGHT, WEED SCIENCE, vol. 50, 2002, pages 700 - 712
WADE VAN VALKENBURG: "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 1973, MARCEL DEKKER, N.Y., pages: 8 - 57
WEED RESEARCH, vol. 26, 1986, pages 441 - 445
WOLTER ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 85, 1988, pages 846 - 850

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
AR121855A1 (en) 2022-07-13

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP3638665A1 (en) Herbicidally active 3-phenylisoxazoline-5-carboxamides of tetrahydro and dihydrofuran carboxylic acids and esters
EP3793977A1 (en) 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219584A1 (en) New spiro cyclohexyl pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2021204884A1 (en) 3-(4-alkenyl-phenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3759105B1 (en) Herbicidally active substituted bicyclic benzoylamides
WO2020187627A1 (en) Novel 3-(2-brom-4-alkynyl-6-alkoxyphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019228787A1 (en) Specifically substituted 2-alkyl-6-alkoxyphenyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019228788A1 (en) 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3713417A1 (en) Herbicidally active bicyclic benzamides
WO2021209486A1 (en) Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP4157851A1 (en) Substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2022253700A1 (en) Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2020187628A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-(2-alkoxy-6-alkyl-4-propinylphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2023280772A1 (en) N-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)phenylcarboxamides as herbicides
WO2020187626A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-phenyl-5-spirocyclopentyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2020187623A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-(2-halogen-6-alkyl-4-propinylphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and to the use thereof as herbicides
WO2023274869A1 (en) 3-(4-alkenyl-phenyl)-3-pyrrolino-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3938350A1 (en) 3-(2-brom-4-alkynyl-6-alkoxyphenyl)-substituted 5-spirocyclohexyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219585A1 (en) New 3-(4-alkynyl-6-alkoxy-2-chlorophenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219588A1 (en) Specifically substituted 2-alkyl-6-alkoxyphenyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019233863A1 (en) Herbicidally active bicyclic benzoylpyrazoles
EP3360417A1 (en) Use of sulfonylindol as herbicide

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 21717124

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 21717124

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1